-
1 Last, first and middle names
Общая лексика: ФИОУниверсальный англо-русский словарь > Last, first and middle names
-
2 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
3 ФИО
1) General subject: Last, first and middle names, name2) Law: full name3) Abbreviation: surname, name, patronymic -
4 фио
1) General subject: Last, first and middle names, name2) Law: full name3) Abbreviation: surname, name, patronymic -
5 persona
f.1 person (individuo).vinieron varias personas several people camecien personas a hundred peopleen persona in personpor persona per headser buena persona to be a good person o sortpersona mayor adult, grown-uppersona non grata persona non grata2 party (law).persona física private individualpersona jurídica legal entity o person3 person (grammar).la segunda persona del singular the second person singular* * *1 person\en persona in personpersona física individualpersona jurídica legal entity* * *noun f.* * *SF1) (=individuo) person•
en persona — in person, in the fleshvi al príncipe en persona — I saw the prince in the flesh o in person
•
por persona — per persondos dólares por persona — two dollars per person, two dollars a head
•
tercera persona — third partypersona de edad — elderly person, senior citizen
persona de historia — † dubious individual
persona no grata, persona non grata — persona non grata
personas reales — frm royalty sing, king and queen
2) (Jur)3) (Ling) person4) (Rel)PERSONA Mientras que persona en singular se traduce por person, el plural tiene dos traducciones: people y persons. ► People es la forma más utilizada, ya que persons se emplea solamente en el lenguaje formal o técnico. Las dos formas llevan el verbo en plural: Acaban de llegar tres personas preguntando por un tal Sr. Oliva Three people have just arrived asking for a Mr Oliva "Peso máximo: 8 personas" "Weight limit: 8 persons" Para otros usos y ejemplos ver la entrada* * *1)a) ( ser humano) personcarga máxima: ocho personas — maximum capacity: eight persons
¿cuántas personas tiene a su cargo? — how many people do you have reporting to you?
las personas interesadas... — all those interested...
b) (en locs)en persona — <ir/presentarse> in person
la tarea recayó en la persona de... — the task was allocated to...
por persona: 20 dólares por persona 20 dollars a head; sólo se venden dos entradas por persona — you can only get two tickets per person
2) (Ling) person* * *= fellow, figure, hand, individual, man [men, -pl.], party, person, character, chap, self.Ex. From the skimming he had given their writings he knew that something like a chemical agent was working in Balzac's defenseless mind, and that the hapless fellow was trying not to succumb to it.Ex. Much potentially valuable historical material is lost to posterity because of the attitude to the collection of primary sources which always gives pride of place to the ephemeral as long as it is compiled by a well-known figure.Ex. Even with such a limitation and many later supplementations by various hands, by way of addition, correction and amplification, it falls far short of completeness.Ex. Note that these provisions do not include research reports which have been prepared within a government agency but specifically authored by an individual = Nótese que estas disposiciones no afectan a informes de investigaciones procedentes de una agencia gubernamental aunque realizados concretamente por un individuo.Ex. No less prestigious an authority than a Royal Commission was appointed to inquire into the charges brought against the man principally responsible for that volume.Ex. Enter a brief, plea, or other formal record of one party to a case under the heading for that party.Ex. Apart from the names of subjects, the names of corporate bodies, persons, chemicals, trade products, and trade names are some other possibilities.Ex. All the same, I think the incident improbable because he has been represented up till then as a cold, careful character.Ex. In practice, however, such democratic attitudes among the mighty seem to have as little effect on the behaviour of those who serve them as did the remark made by King George V at his Jubilee in 1935, 'I'm really quite an ordinary sort of chap'.Ex. Education should relate more effectively to personal development, to individual coping and to the development of the free self.----* a cargo de una sola persona = one-man band.* Algo a cargo de una sola persona = one-person operation.* algunas personas = some people.* atendido por varias personas = multi-staffed.* biografía de personas célebres = celebrity biography.* círculo de personas afines e influyentes = network.* como persona que = as one who.* conjunto de personas que reciben un servicio = constituency.* contra toda persona = all comers.* crucial para la vida de una persona = lifesaving.* cualquier otra persona = anybody else.* cualquier persona = anyone, any Tom, Dick or Harry.* cuidados para personas de la tercera edad = elderly care, elder care [eldercare].* cuidados para personas mayores = elderly care, elder care [eldercare].* de persona = personal.* de personas con autoridad moral = authoritative.* de primera persona = first-person.* de una sola persona = one-man.* dirigido a las personas = people-centred, people-oriented.* dominio de las personas con más edad = senior power.* el consejo de otra persona = a second opinion.* el sueño de toda persona = the stuff dreams are made of.* en persona = in person, walk-in, in the flesh, face-to-face [face to face].* grupo de personas o cosas de la misma edad o categoría = peer group.* inicial del segundo nombre de pila de una persona = middle initial.* la mayoría de las personas = most people, the majority of the people.* la misma persona = one and the same person.* la opinión de otra persona = a second opinion.* lista de personas de contacto = contact list.* lista de personas y cometidos = duty roster.* mala persona = rotten apple, a bad lot.* ninguna otra persona = no one else.* oír por segundas personas = hear + second-hand.* orientado a la persona = human-oriented.* orientado al servicio de las personas = people-centred.* otra persona = somebody else, someone else, somebody else, not me.* para algunas personas = to some people.* para personas con intereses similares = birds-of-a-feather.* pasar de una persona a otra = pass around.* pérdida de persona querida = emotional loss.* persona a cargo = dependent.* persona aprensiva = apprehensive.* persona atrevida = risk taker.* persona audaz = risk taker.* persona aún por determinar = nomen nominandum [N.N.].* persona becada = fundee.* persona civil = civilian.* persona competente = a good sport.* persona común = ordinary person.* persona con ahorros = saver.* persona con ambición = high flyer [high flier, -USA], go-getter.* persona con doble personalidad = Jekyll and Hyde.* persona con éxito = successful person.* persona con iniciativa = go-getter.* persona con la mejor nota = top scorer, top scorer.* persona con llave = keyholder.* persona con mala ortografía = speller.* persona con mucha ambición = social climber.* persona con nivel cultural medio = middlebrow [middle-brow].* persona con problemas de aprendizaje = learning disabled person.* persona de acción = doer.* persona de adentro = insider.* persona de altos vuelos = high flyer [high flier, -USA].* persona de color = non-white [nonwhite], coloured man, coloured woman, coloured [colored, -USA].* persona de conducta desviada = deviant.* persona de confianza = good old boy, sounding board.* persona de contacto = contact, correspondent, contact person, named contact.* persona de edad avanzada = elderly person.* persona de éxito = successful person.* persona de fuera = outsider.* persona dejada = slob.* persona de la alta sociedad = socialite.* persona de la propia empresa = insider.* persona de la tercera edad = elder.* persona de nivel cultural bajo = lowbrow [low-brow].* persona de nivel intelectual bajo = lowbrow [low-brow].* persona de raza blanca = white.* persona de raza negra = black.* persona designada = nominee, designate.* persona designada para un cargo = appointee.* persona destacada = standout.* persona divorciada = divorcee.* persona emprendedora = go-getter.* persona encargada de actualizar = maintainer.* persona encargada de hacer los trabajos sucios = hatchetman.* persona encargada de las relaciones públicas = PR man [PR men, -pl.].* persona encargada de recabar fondos = fundraiser [fund-raiser].* persona en prácticas = trainee, intern.* persona entusiasta y trabajadora = eager beaver.* persona estúpida = no-brainer.* persona famosa = famous person.* persona ilusa = daydreamer.* persona influyente = influencer, mover and shaker, heavy weight [heavyweight].* persona informada = insider.* persona innovadora = innovator.* persona inquieta = fidget.* persona inscrita = registrant.* persona interesada = taker.* persona joven = youth.* persona mañosa = handyman [handymen, pl.].* persona más destacada = top person [top people, -pl.].* persona más relevante = top person [top people, -pl.].* persona mayor = elder.* persona medianamente cultivada = middlebrow [middle-brow].* persona muy ocupada = busy beaver, busy bee.* persona muy trabajadora = hard-working person.* persona nacida después del baby boom = baby buster.* persona nacida durante el baby boom = baby boomer.* persona nacida en el fin del milenio = Millennial.* persona nerviosa = fidget.* persona no experta = non-scholar.* persona no grata = persona non grata.* persona no muy lista pero trabajadora = plodder.* persona normal = ordinary person.* persona obsesiva con el trabajo = workoholic [workholic], workaholic.* persona o mecanismo que resuelve problemas = solver.* persona opuesta a = resister (of/against).* persona problemática = troublemaker.* persona que abandona Algo = quitter.* persona que apoya una moción o propuesta = seconder.* persona que asigna el trabajo = assigner.* persona que busca y vive de lo que encuentra en las playas = beachcomber.* persona que cambia de trabajo con demasiada frecuencia = job-hopper.* persona que concede una franquicia = franchiser [franchisor].* persona que contempla o mira algo = beholder.* persona que convoca una reunión = convener [convenor].* persona que cruza la carretera por un sitio no autorizado = jaywalker.* persona que da consuelo = comforter.* persona que deja un trabajo = leaver.* persona que desfigura Algo = defacer.* persona que desprecia u odia = despiser.* persona que desvela escándalos o corrupción = muckraker.* persona que duerme bien = good sleeper.* persona que elabora el plan de estudios = syllabus maker.* persona que escucha a escondidas = eavesdropper.* persona que escucha en secreto = eavesdropper.* persona que está a dieta = dieter.* persona que está aprendiendo a conducir = learner driver.* persona que está de picnic = picnicker.* persona que hace encajes = tatter.* persona que hace striptease = stripper.* persona que hace una cita bibliográfica = citator.* persona que hace un comentario = commenter.* persona que hace un préstamo = loaner.* persona que ha llegado donde está por su propio esfuerzo = self-made-man, the.* persona que ha viajado mucho = seasoned traveller.* persona que intenta averiguar y resolver problemas = troubleshooter.* persona que le desea suerte a otra = well-wisher.* persona que le gusta flirtear = flirt.* persona que llama = caller.* persona que no le gusta leer = aliterate.* persona que no pertenece a la familia = nonrelative [non-relative].* persona que no se sale del lugar donde vive = stay-at-home.* persona que nunca se deshace de nada = packrat, hoarder, magpie.* persona que obtiene una franquicia = franchisee.* persona que paga impuestos = taxpayer [tax-payer].* persona que permanece en un puesto de trabajo = stayer.* persona que pide asilo = asylum seeker.* persona que pone en práctica Algo = adopter.* persona que practica el sillonball = couch potato.* persona que recibe asesoramiento = counselee.* persona que recoge algo = picker.* persona que reparte el trabajo = assigner.* persona que rinde más de lo esperado = overachiever.* persona que rinde por debajo de su capacidad = underachiever.* persona que sabe contar anécdotas = raconteur.* persona que se cree Algo = biter.* persona que se cuida la línea = weight watcher.* persona que se dedica a una tarea monótona = harmless drudge.* persona que se dedica a una terea monótona = harmless drudge.* persona que se desarrolla tarde = late bloomer.* persona que se opone a Algo = opponent.* persona que se promociona a sí misma = self-promoter.* persona que se queja = complainant, complainer.* persona que sólo habla una lengua = monoglot.* persona que sufre de insomio = insomniac.* persona que tira basura al suelo = litterbug, litter lout.* persona que toma la última decisión = decider.* persona que utiliza la biblioteca = non-library user.* persona que va al cine = moviegoer [movie-goer].* persona que va por libre = outsider.* persona que ve = sighted person.* persona que ve/observa = watcher.* persona que visita un servicio voluntariamente en sus ratos libres = drop-in.* persona que viste a la antigua = frump.* persona reacia a la lectura = aliterate.* persona recta = mensch.* personas = humans, party, people, public.* personas como = the likes of.* personas con ceguera parcial = partially-sighted.* personas con deficiencias auditivas, las = hearing impaired, the.* personas con deficiencias mentales corregibles = educably mentally handicapped (EMH).* personas con discapacidades mentales, las = intellectually disabled, the.* personas con discapacidades mentales = intellectually disabled people.* personas con éxito, las = successful, the.* personas con problemas de lectura = print handicapped people, print handicapped, the.* personas con problemas de lectura de la letra impresa = print disabled people.* personas con problemas de vista, las = visually impaired, the, visually disabled, the, visually handicapped, the, visually impaired people (VIPs), visually challenged, the.* personas con problemas mentales = disturbed people.* personas con trastornos emocionales = disturbed people.* personas de color = coloured people.* personas de la tercera edad, las = elderly, the.* personas de piel blanca, las = fair skinned, the.* personas en desventaja = disadvantaged, the.* personas faltas de servicios, las = underserved, the.* personas famosas = those held up for praise.* personas importantes = those held up for praise.* persona sin hogar = waif, homeless man [homeless people, -pl.].* persona sin problemas de vista = sighted person.* persona sin techo = homeless man [homeless people, -pl.].* personas mayores = older people, elderly people.* personas molestas, las = nuisance, the.* personas muy activas, las = those on the go.* personas muy ocupadas, las = those on the go.* personas no invitadas, las = uninvited, the.* persona solitaria = lone wolf.* personas que no pueden salir de casa = homebound, the.* personas que siempre están viajando, las = those on the go.* personas que son duras de oído, las = hard of hearing, the.* personas relevantes = those held up for praise.* personas sin conocimientos técnicos, las = non-technical, the.* personas sin hogar = homelessness.* personas sin hogar, las = homeless, the.* personas sin techo = homelessness.* personas sin trabajo remunerado, los = unwaged, the.* persona subvencionada = fundee.* persona temerosa = risk taker.* persona típica, la = average man, the.* persona u organismo que recorta presupuestos o ayuda a reducir gastos = cost-cutter.* persona vaga y mal vestida = slob.* por persona = per person.* préstamo para otra persona = proxy borrowing.* primera persona = first person.* representación de personas profanas en la materia = lay representation.* ser la persona ideal para = be the best placed to.* ser la persona más indicada para = be in a position to.* ser la última persona del mundo que + Infinitivo = be one of the last people in the world to + Infinitivo.* tipo de persona = public.* todas las personas implicadas = all concerned.* trabajar como persona en prácticas = intern.* tráfico de personas = foot fall.* tropezar una persona con otra = fall over + each other's feet.* usuario en persona = walk-in user.* visión contada por una persona de adentro = insider's look, insider's perspective.* visión de una persona de adentro = insider's look, insider's perspective.* * *1)a) ( ser humano) personcarga máxima: ocho personas — maximum capacity: eight persons
¿cuántas personas tiene a su cargo? — how many people do you have reporting to you?
las personas interesadas... — all those interested...
b) (en locs)en persona — <ir/presentarse> in person
la tarea recayó en la persona de... — the task was allocated to...
por persona: 20 dólares por persona 20 dollars a head; sólo se venden dos entradas por persona — you can only get two tickets per person
2) (Ling) person* * *= fellow, figure, hand, individual, man [men, -pl.], party, person, character, chap, self.Ex: From the skimming he had given their writings he knew that something like a chemical agent was working in Balzac's defenseless mind, and that the hapless fellow was trying not to succumb to it.
Ex: Much potentially valuable historical material is lost to posterity because of the attitude to the collection of primary sources which always gives pride of place to the ephemeral as long as it is compiled by a well-known figure.Ex: Even with such a limitation and many later supplementations by various hands, by way of addition, correction and amplification, it falls far short of completeness.Ex: Note that these provisions do not include research reports which have been prepared within a government agency but specifically authored by an individual = Nótese que estas disposiciones no afectan a informes de investigaciones procedentes de una agencia gubernamental aunque realizados concretamente por un individuo.Ex: No less prestigious an authority than a Royal Commission was appointed to inquire into the charges brought against the man principally responsible for that volume.Ex: Enter a brief, plea, or other formal record of one party to a case under the heading for that party.Ex: Apart from the names of subjects, the names of corporate bodies, persons, chemicals, trade products, and trade names are some other possibilities.Ex: All the same, I think the incident improbable because he has been represented up till then as a cold, careful character.Ex: In practice, however, such democratic attitudes among the mighty seem to have as little effect on the behaviour of those who serve them as did the remark made by King George V at his Jubilee in 1935, 'I'm really quite an ordinary sort of chap'.Ex: Education should relate more effectively to personal development, to individual coping and to the development of the free self.* a cargo de una sola persona = one-man band.* Algo a cargo de una sola persona = one-person operation.* algunas personas = some people.* atendido por varias personas = multi-staffed.* biografía de personas célebres = celebrity biography.* círculo de personas afines e influyentes = network.* como persona que = as one who.* conjunto de personas que reciben un servicio = constituency.* contra toda persona = all comers.* crucial para la vida de una persona = lifesaving.* cualquier otra persona = anybody else.* cualquier persona = anyone, any Tom, Dick or Harry.* cuidados para personas de la tercera edad = elderly care, elder care [eldercare].* cuidados para personas mayores = elderly care, elder care [eldercare].* de persona = personal.* de personas con autoridad moral = authoritative.* de primera persona = first-person.* de una sola persona = one-man.* dirigido a las personas = people-centred, people-oriented.* dominio de las personas con más edad = senior power.* el consejo de otra persona = a second opinion.* el sueño de toda persona = the stuff dreams are made of.* en persona = in person, walk-in, in the flesh, face-to-face [face to face].* grupo de personas o cosas de la misma edad o categoría = peer group.* inicial del segundo nombre de pila de una persona = middle initial.* la mayoría de las personas = most people, the majority of the people.* la misma persona = one and the same person.* la opinión de otra persona = a second opinion.* lista de personas de contacto = contact list.* lista de personas y cometidos = duty roster.* mala persona = rotten apple, a bad lot.* ninguna otra persona = no one else.* oír por segundas personas = hear + second-hand.* orientado a la persona = human-oriented.* orientado al servicio de las personas = people-centred.* otra persona = somebody else, someone else, somebody else, not me.* para algunas personas = to some people.* para personas con intereses similares = birds-of-a-feather.* pasar de una persona a otra = pass around.* pérdida de persona querida = emotional loss.* persona a cargo = dependent.* persona aprensiva = apprehensive.* persona atrevida = risk taker.* persona audaz = risk taker.* persona aún por determinar = nomen nominandum [N.N.].* persona becada = fundee.* persona civil = civilian.* persona competente = a good sport.* persona común = ordinary person.* persona con ahorros = saver.* persona con ambición = high flyer [high flier, -USA], go-getter.* persona con doble personalidad = Jekyll and Hyde.* persona con éxito = successful person.* persona con iniciativa = go-getter.* persona con la mejor nota = top scorer, top scorer.* persona con llave = keyholder.* persona con mala ortografía = speller.* persona con mucha ambición = social climber.* persona con nivel cultural medio = middlebrow [middle-brow].* persona con problemas de aprendizaje = learning disabled person.* persona de acción = doer.* persona de adentro = insider.* persona de altos vuelos = high flyer [high flier, -USA].* persona de color = non-white [nonwhite], coloured man, coloured woman, coloured [colored, -USA].* persona de conducta desviada = deviant.* persona de confianza = good old boy, sounding board.* persona de contacto = contact, correspondent, contact person, named contact.* persona de edad avanzada = elderly person.* persona de éxito = successful person.* persona de fuera = outsider.* persona dejada = slob.* persona de la alta sociedad = socialite.* persona de la propia empresa = insider.* persona de la tercera edad = elder.* persona de nivel cultural bajo = lowbrow [low-brow].* persona de nivel intelectual bajo = lowbrow [low-brow].* persona de raza blanca = white.* persona de raza negra = black.* persona designada = nominee, designate.* persona designada para un cargo = appointee.* persona destacada = standout.* persona divorciada = divorcee.* persona emprendedora = go-getter.* persona encargada de actualizar = maintainer.* persona encargada de hacer los trabajos sucios = hatchetman.* persona encargada de las relaciones públicas = PR man [PR men, -pl.].* persona encargada de recabar fondos = fundraiser [fund-raiser].* persona en prácticas = trainee, intern.* persona entusiasta y trabajadora = eager beaver.* persona estúpida = no-brainer.* persona famosa = famous person.* persona ilusa = daydreamer.* persona influyente = influencer, mover and shaker, heavy weight [heavyweight].* persona informada = insider.* persona innovadora = innovator.* persona inquieta = fidget.* persona inscrita = registrant.* persona interesada = taker.* persona joven = youth.* persona mañosa = handyman [handymen, pl.].* persona más destacada = top person [top people, -pl.].* persona más relevante = top person [top people, -pl.].* persona mayor = elder.* persona medianamente cultivada = middlebrow [middle-brow].* persona muy ocupada = busy beaver, busy bee.* persona muy trabajadora = hard-working person.* persona nacida después del baby boom = baby buster.* persona nacida durante el baby boom = baby boomer.* persona nacida en el fin del milenio = Millennial.* persona nerviosa = fidget.* persona no experta = non-scholar.* persona no grata = persona non grata.* persona no muy lista pero trabajadora = plodder.* persona normal = ordinary person.* persona obsesiva con el trabajo = workoholic [workholic], workaholic.* persona o mecanismo que resuelve problemas = solver.* persona opuesta a = resister (of/against).* persona problemática = troublemaker.* persona que abandona Algo = quitter.* persona que apoya una moción o propuesta = seconder.* persona que asigna el trabajo = assigner.* persona que busca y vive de lo que encuentra en las playas = beachcomber.* persona que cambia de trabajo con demasiada frecuencia = job-hopper.* persona que concede una franquicia = franchiser [franchisor].* persona que contempla o mira algo = beholder.* persona que convoca una reunión = convener [convenor].* persona que cruza la carretera por un sitio no autorizado = jaywalker.* persona que da consuelo = comforter.* persona que deja un trabajo = leaver.* persona que desfigura Algo = defacer.* persona que desprecia u odia = despiser.* persona que desvela escándalos o corrupción = muckraker.* persona que duerme bien = good sleeper.* persona que elabora el plan de estudios = syllabus maker.* persona que escucha a escondidas = eavesdropper.* persona que escucha en secreto = eavesdropper.* persona que está a dieta = dieter.* persona que está aprendiendo a conducir = learner driver.* persona que está de picnic = picnicker.* persona que hace encajes = tatter.* persona que hace striptease = stripper.* persona que hace una cita bibliográfica = citator.* persona que hace un comentario = commenter.* persona que hace un préstamo = loaner.* persona que ha llegado donde está por su propio esfuerzo = self-made-man, the.* persona que ha viajado mucho = seasoned traveller.* persona que intenta averiguar y resolver problemas = troubleshooter.* persona que le desea suerte a otra = well-wisher.* persona que le gusta flirtear = flirt.* persona que llama = caller.* persona que no le gusta leer = aliterate.* persona que no pertenece a la familia = nonrelative [non-relative].* persona que no se sale del lugar donde vive = stay-at-home.* persona que nunca se deshace de nada = packrat, hoarder, magpie.* persona que obtiene una franquicia = franchisee.* persona que paga impuestos = taxpayer [tax-payer].* persona que permanece en un puesto de trabajo = stayer.* persona que pide asilo = asylum seeker.* persona que pone en práctica Algo = adopter.* persona que practica el sillonball = couch potato.* persona que recibe asesoramiento = counselee.* persona que recoge algo = picker.* persona que reparte el trabajo = assigner.* persona que rinde más de lo esperado = overachiever.* persona que rinde por debajo de su capacidad = underachiever.* persona que sabe contar anécdotas = raconteur.* persona que se cree Algo = biter.* persona que se cuida la línea = weight watcher.* persona que se dedica a una tarea monótona = harmless drudge.* persona que se dedica a una terea monótona = harmless drudge.* persona que se desarrolla tarde = late bloomer.* persona que se opone a Algo = opponent.* persona que se promociona a sí misma = self-promoter.* persona que se queja = complainant, complainer.* persona que sólo habla una lengua = monoglot.* persona que sufre de insomio = insomniac.* persona que tira basura al suelo = litterbug, litter lout.* persona que toma la última decisión = decider.* persona que utiliza la biblioteca = non-library user.* persona que va al cine = moviegoer [movie-goer].* persona que va por libre = outsider.* persona que ve = sighted person.* persona que ve/observa = watcher.* persona que visita un servicio voluntariamente en sus ratos libres = drop-in.* persona que viste a la antigua = frump.* persona reacia a la lectura = aliterate.* persona recta = mensch.* personas = humans, party, people, public.* personas como = the likes of.* personas con ceguera parcial = partially-sighted.* personas con deficiencias auditivas, las = hearing impaired, the.* personas con deficiencias mentales corregibles = educably mentally handicapped (EMH).* personas con discapacidades mentales, las = intellectually disabled, the.* personas con discapacidades mentales = intellectually disabled people.* personas con éxito, las = successful, the.* personas con problemas de lectura = print handicapped people, print handicapped, the.* personas con problemas de lectura de la letra impresa = print disabled people.* personas con problemas de vista, las = visually impaired, the, visually disabled, the, visually handicapped, the, visually impaired people (VIPs), visually challenged, the.* personas con problemas mentales = disturbed people.* personas con trastornos emocionales = disturbed people.* personas de color = coloured people.* personas de la tercera edad, las = elderly, the.* personas de piel blanca, las = fair skinned, the.* personas en desventaja = disadvantaged, the.* personas faltas de servicios, las = underserved, the.* personas famosas = those held up for praise.* personas importantes = those held up for praise.* persona sin hogar = waif, homeless man [homeless people, -pl.].* persona sin problemas de vista = sighted person.* persona sin techo = homeless man [homeless people, -pl.].* personas mayores = older people, elderly people.* personas molestas, las = nuisance, the.* personas muy activas, las = those on the go.* personas muy ocupadas, las = those on the go.* personas no invitadas, las = uninvited, the.* persona solitaria = lone wolf.* personas que no pueden salir de casa = homebound, the.* personas que siempre están viajando, las = those on the go.* personas que son duras de oído, las = hard of hearing, the.* personas relevantes = those held up for praise.* personas sin conocimientos técnicos, las = non-technical, the.* personas sin hogar = homelessness.* personas sin hogar, las = homeless, the.* personas sin techo = homelessness.* personas sin trabajo remunerado, los = unwaged, the.* persona subvencionada = fundee.* persona temerosa = risk taker.* persona típica, la = average man, the.* persona u organismo que recorta presupuestos o ayuda a reducir gastos = cost-cutter.* persona vaga y mal vestida = slob.* por persona = per person.* préstamo para otra persona = proxy borrowing.* primera persona = first person.* representación de personas profanas en la materia = lay representation.* ser la persona ideal para = be the best placed to.* ser la persona más indicada para = be in a position to.* ser la última persona del mundo que + Infinitivo = be one of the last people in the world to + Infinitivo.* tipo de persona = public.* todas las personas implicadas = all concerned.* trabajar como persona en prácticas = intern.* tráfico de personas = foot fall.* tropezar una persona con otra = fall over + each other's feet.* usuario en persona = walk-in user.* visión contada por una persona de adentro = insider's look, insider's perspective.* visión de una persona de adentro = insider's look, insider's perspective.* * *A1 (ser humano) persones una persona muy educada/simpática he's/she's a very polite/likable personhabía tres personas esperando there were three people waitingen el coche caben cinco personas the car can take five people[ S ] carga máxima: ocho personas o 500 kilos maximum capacity: eight persons or 500 kiloscomo persona no me gusta I don't like him as a person¿cuántas personas tiene a su cargo? how many people do you have reporting to you?en la persona del Rey se concentra el poder civil y militar civil and military power resides in the King himselfse rindió homenaje a los ex-combatientes en la persona de … tribute was paid to the war veterans who were represented by …las personas interesadas pueden presentarse mañana a las diez all those interested may come along tomorrow at ten o'clockes una persona de recursos she's a resourceful person, she's resourceful2 ( en locs):de persona a persona person to personconferencia telefónica de persona a persona person-to-person callen persona in personvino en persona a traerme la carta she brought me the letter in personconozco su obra, pero no lo conozco en persona I know his work, but I don't know him personallydeberán presentarse en persona you must come personally o in persones el orden/la estupidez en persona he is orderliness/stupidity personifiedpor persona: la comida salió a 20 dólares por persona the meal came to 20 dollars a headsólo se venden dos entradas por persona you can only get two tickets per person o per headhay dos trozos por persona there are two pieces eachCompuestos:displaced personindividual● persona jurídica or morallegal entityindividual● persona no or non gratapersona non grataB ( Ling) personla primera persona del singular/plural the first person singular/plural* * *
Del verbo personarse: ( conjugate personarse)
se persona es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente indicativo
persona sustantivo femenino
dos o más personas two or more people;
las personas interesadas … all those interested …b) ( en locs)
no lo conozco en persona I don't know him personally;
por persona per person;
solo se venden dos entradas por persona you can only get two tickets per person;
la comida costó 20 dólares por persona the meal cost 20 dollars per o a headc) (Ling) person
persona sustantivo femenino
1 (individuo) person, people pl: es una persona muy sensible, he is a very sensitive person
no es mala persona, he isn't a bad sort
había demasiadas personas, there were too many people
familiar persona mayor, grown-up
persona non grata, persona non grata
2 persona jurídica, legal entity
3 Ling person
tercera persona del singular, third person singular
♦ Locuciones: en persona, in person
por persona, per person
' persona' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- abajo
- abandonar
- abandonada
- abandonado
- abierta
- abierto
- abordar
- aborregarse
- abrazarse
- abrigada
- abrigado
- acaparar
- acartonarse
- acoger
- acogedor
- acogedora
- acogida
- acostarse
- adaptable
- adefesio
- adusta
- adusto
- afanosa
- afanoso
- afianzarse
- afortunada
- afortunado
- agobiante
- aguatera
- aguatero
- ajena
- ajeno
- alcanzar
- alevosa
- alevoso
- alhaja
- alma
- alquilar
- alta
- alto
- alza
- amén
- amordazar
- animar
- animadversión
- animal
- animarse
- anular
- apaciguarse
English:
abandon
- absence
- accept
- accessible
- acquaintance
- act up
- action
- activity
- adaptable
- address
- adjust
- adjustment
- admit
- adult
- advance
- affect
- affluent
- agreeable
- air
- airy
- aloof
- am
- angry
- annoyance
- appealing
- appoint
- approach
- approachable
- approve of
- armchair
- armor
- armour
- around
- arrival
- articulate
- ask
- ask for
- ass
- assassin
- assassination
- assign
- astute
- attractive
- available
- awkward
- ax
- axe
- baby
- background
- backward
* * *persona nf1. [individuo] person;vinieron varias personas several people came;cien personas a hundred people;la persona responsable the person in charge;las personas adultas adults;necesitan la mediación de una tercera persona they need the mediation of a third party;ser buena persona to be nice;ha venido el obispo en persona the bishop came in person;este niño es el demonio en persona this child is the very devil;de persona a persona person to person, one to one;por persona per headpersona de contacto contact person;persona mayor adult, grown-up;persona non grata persona non grata2. Der partypersona física natural o legal person;persona jurídica legal entity o person3. Gram person;la segunda persona del singular the second person singular4. Rel person* * *f person;quince personas fifteen people;persona (humana) human being;persona mayor elderly person buena/mala persona nice/nasty person;en persona in person* * *persona nf: person* * *¿cuántas personas había? how many people were there? -
6 DAGR
(gen. dags, dat. degi; pl. dagar), m.1) day;at kveldi skal dag leyfa, at eventide shall the day be praised;dagr kemr upp í austri, sezt í vestri, the day rises in the east, sets in the west;öndverðr dagr, the early day, forenoon;miðr dagr, midday;hallandi dagr, declining day;at kveldi dags, síð dags, late in the day;sannr sem dagr, true as day;í dag, today;á (or um) daginn, during the day;sama dags, the same day;annan dag, the next day;annars dag, another day;hindra dags, the day after, tomorrow;dag frá degi, hvern dag frá öðrum, from day to day;dag eptir dag, day after day;nótt ok dag, night and day;dögunum optar, more times than there are days, over and over again;á deyjanda degi, on one’s death-day;2) pl., days, times;ef aðrir dagar (better days) koma;góðir dagar, happy days;3) esp. pl., lifetime;á dögum e-s, um daga e-s, in the days of, during or in the reign of;eptir minn dag, when I am dead (gaf honum alla sína eign eptir sinn dag);mátti hann eigi lengr gefa en um sína dagi, than for his lifetime;ráða (taka) e-n af dögum, to put to death.* * *m., irreg. dat. degi, pl. dagar: [the kindred word dœgr with a vowel change from ó (dóg) indicates a lost root verb analogous to ala, ól, cp. dalr and dælir; this word is common to all Teutonic dialects; Goth. dags; A. S. dag; Engl. day; Swed.-Dan. dag; Germ. tag; the Lat. dies seems to be identical, although no interchange has taken place]I. a day; in different senses:1. the natural day:—sayings referring to the day, at kveldi skal dag leyfa, at eventide shall the day be praised, Hm. 80 ; allir dagar eiga kveld um síðir; mörg eru dags augu, vide auga; enginn dagr til enda tryggr, no day can be trusted till its end; allr dagr til stefnu, Grág. i. 395, 443, is a law phrase,—for summoning was lawful only if performed during the day; this phrase is also used metaph. = ‘plenty of time’ or the like: popular phrases as to the daylight are many—dagr rennr, or rennr upp, and kemr upp, the day rises, Bm. 1; dagr í austri, day in the east, where the daylight first appears; dagsbrún, ‘day’s brow,’ is the first streak of daylight, the metaphor taken from the human face; lysir af degi, it brightens from the day, i. e. daylight is appearing; dagr ljómar, the day gleams; fyrir dag, before day; móti degi, undir dag, about daybreak; komið at degi, id., Fms. viii. 398; dagr á lopti, day in the sky; árla, snemma dags, early in the morning, Pass. 15. 17; dagr um allt lopt, etc.; albjartr dagr, hábjartr d., full day, broad daylight; hæstr dagr, high day; önd-verðr d., the early day = forenoon, Am. 50; miðr dagr, midday, Grág. i. 413, 446, Sks. 217, 219; áliðinn dagr, late in the day, Fas. i. 313; hallandi dagr, declining day; at kveldi dags, síð dags, late in the day, Fms. i. 69. In the evening the day is said to set, hence dag-sett, dag-setr, and dagr setzt; in tales, ghosts and spirits come out with nightfall, but dare not face the day; singing merry songs after nightfall is not safe, það kallast ekki Kristnum leyft að kveða þegar dagsett er, a ditty; Syrpuvers er mestr galdr er í fólginn, ok eigi er lofat at kveða eptir dagsetr, Fas. iii. 206, Ísl. Þjóðs. ii. 7, 8: the daylight is symbolical of what is true or clear as day, hence the word dagsanna, or satt sem dagr, q. v.2. of different days; í dag, to-day, Grág. i. 16, 18, Nj. 36, Ld. 76, Fms. vi. 151; í gær-dag, yesterday; í fyrra dag, the day before yesterday, Háv. 50; í hinni-fyrra dag, the third day; annars dags, Vígl. 23, Pass. 50. I; hindra dags, the hinder day, the day after to-morrow, Hm. 109; dag eptir dag, day after day, Hkr. ii. 313; dag frá degi, from day to day, Fms. ii. 230; hvern dag frá öðrum, id., Fms. viii. 182; annan dag frá öðrum. id., Eg. 277; um daginn, during the day; á dögunum. the other day; nótt ok dag, night and day; liðlangan dag, the ‘life-long’ day; dögunum optar, more times than there are days, i. e. over and over again, Fms. x. 433; á deyjanda degi, on one’s day of death, Grág. i. 402.β. regu-dagr, a rainy day: sólskins-dagr, a sunny day; sumar-dagr, a summer day; vetrar-dagr, a winter day; hátíðis-dagr, a feast day; fegins-dagr, a day of joy; dóms-dagr, the day of doom, judgment day, Gl. 82, Fms. viii. 98; hamingju-dagr, heilla-dagr, a day of happiness; gleði-dagr, id.; brúðkaups-dagr, bridal-day; burðar-dagr, a birthday.3. in pl. days in the sense of times; aðrir dagar, Fms. i. 216; ek ætlaða ekki at þessir dagar mundu verða, sem nú eru orðnir, Nj. 171; góðir dagar, happy days, Fms. xi. 286, 270; sjá aldrei glaðan dag (sing.), never to see glad days.β. á e-s dögum, um e-s daga eptir e-s daga, esp. of the lifetime or reign of kings, Fms.; but in Icel. also used of the lögsögumaðr, Jb. repeatedly; vera á dögum, to be alive; eptir minn dag, ‘after my day,’ i. e. when I am dead.γ. calendar days, e. g. Hvíta-dagar, the White days, i. e. Whitsuntide; Hunda-dagar, the Dog days; Banda-dagr, Vincula Petri; Höfuð-dagr, Decap. Johannis; Geisla-dagr, Epiphany; Imbru-dagar, Ember days; Gang-dagar, ‘Ganging days,’ Rogation days; Dýri-dagr, Corpus Christi; etc.4. of the week-days; the old names being Sunnu-d. or Drottins-d., Mána-d., Týs-d., Öðins-d., Þórs-d., Frjá-d., Laugar-d. or Þvátt-d. It is hard to understand how the Icel. should be the one Teut. people that have disused the old names of the week-days; but so it was, vide Jóns S. ch. 24; fyrir bauð hann at eigna daga vitrum mönnum heiðnum, svá sem at kalla Týrsdag Óðinsdag, eðr Þórsdag, ok svá um alla vikudaga, etc., Bs. i. 237, cp. 165. Thus bishop John (died A. D. 1121) caused them to name the days as the church does (Feria sccunda, etc.); viz. Þriði-d. or Þriðju-d., Third-day = Tuesday, Rb. 44, K. Þ. K. 100, Ísl. ii. 345; Fimti-d., Fifth-day—Thursday, Rb. 42, Grág. i. 146, 464, 372, ii. 248, Nj. 274; Föstu-d., Fast-day = Friday; Miðviku-d., Midweek-day = Wednesday, was borrowed from the Germ. Mittwoch; throughout the 12th and 13th centuries, however, the old and new names were used indiscriminately. The question arises whether even the old names were not imported from abroad (England); certainly the Icel. of heathen times did not reckon by weeks; even the word week (vika) is probably of eccl. Latin origin (vices, recurrences). It is curious that the Scandinavian form of Friday, old Icel. Frjádagr, mod. Swed.-Dan. Fredag, is A. S. in form; ‘Frjá-,’ ‘Fre-,’ can hardly be explained but from A. S. Freâ-, and would be an irregular transition from the Norse form Frey. The transition of ja into mod. Swed.-Dan. e is quite regular, whereas Icel. ey (in Frey) would require the mod. Swed.-Dan. ö or u sound. Names of weekdays are only mentioned in Icel. poems of the 11th century (Arnór, Sighvat); but at the time of bishop John the reckoning by weeks was probably not fully established, and the names of the days were still new to the people. 5. the day is in Icel. divided according to the position of the sun above the horizon; these fixed traditional marks are called dags-mörk, day-marks, and are substitutes for the hours of modern times, viz. ris-mál or miðr-morgun, dag-mál, há-degi, mið-degi or mið-mundi, nón, miðr-aptan, nátt-mál, vide these words. The middle point of two day-marks is called jafn-nærri-báðum, in modern pronunciation jöfnu-báðu, equally-near-both, the day-marks following in the genitive; thus in Icel. a man asks, hvað er fram orðið, what is the time? and the reply is, jöfnubáðu miðsmorguns og dagmála, half-way between mid-morning and day-meal, or stund til (to) dagmála; hallandi dagmál, or stund af ( past) dagmálum; jöfnu-báðu hádegis og dagmúla, about ten or half-past ten o’clock, etc. Those day-marks are traditional in every farm, and many of them no doubt date from the earliest settling of the country. Respecting the division of the day, vide Pál Vídal. s. v. Allr dagr til stefnu, Finnus Johann., Horologium Island., Eyktamörk Íslenzk (published at the end of the Rb.), and a recent essay of Finn Magnusson.II. denoting a term, but only in compounds, dagi, a, m., where the weak form is used, cp. ein-dagi, mál-dagi, bar-dagi, skil-dagi.III. jis a pr. name, Dagr, (freq.); in this sense the dat. is Dag, not Degi, cp. Óðinn léði Dag (dat.) geirs síns, Sæm. 114.COMPDS: dagatal, dagsbrun, dagshelgi, dagsljós, dagsmark, dagsmegin, dagsmunr. -
7 Di-
- day; the prefix in the names of the days of the week, Irish, Old Irish dia, die (Old Irish), Welsh dydd, Cornish det (for dedh), Breton dez, dijas (*dejes-?); Latin diês; Sanskrit dyáús, day, sky; Greek $$G Zeús, $$G Diós, Jove. Allied to dia, god. < Di-dòmhnuich>, Sunday, Irish Domhnach, Early Irish domnach, from Latin (dies) dominica, Lard's day - dominus, lord; < Di-luain>, Monday, Irish Dia-luain, Middle Irish luan, Welsh Dydd Llun, from Latin dies Lunæ, "day of the moon"; < Di-màirt>, Tuesday, Irish Dia-mairt, Early Irish máirt, Welsh Dydd mawrth, from Latin dies Martis, "day of Mars"; < Di-ciaduinn>, < Di-ciadaoin>, Wednesday, Irish Dia-céadaoine, Old Irish cétáin, cétóin, de cétain ( de = dia = Latin die), dia cetáíne, from ceud, first, and aoine, fast, q.v., Early Irish áine: "day of the first fast", Friday being the second and chief day; < Diardaoin>, Thursday, Irish Dia-dhardaoin, Early Irish dardóen = etar dá óin, "between two fasts" - the day between the two fasts of Wednesday and Friday; < Di-haoine>, Friday, Irish Dia-aoine, Dia-haoine, Early Irish áine, dia áine, Old Irish dia oine dídine (day of the last fast): "day of the fast", from aoine, fast, q.v.; < Di-sathuirn>, Saturday, Irish Dia-sathuirn, Middle Irish satharn, dia sathairn, from Latin dies Saturni, day of Saturn.. The days of the week were originally named (in Egypt) after the seven planets of the ancients - Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jove, Jove, Venus, Saturn. -
8 S
S, s, indecl. n. or (agreeing with littera) f.I.The eighteenth letter of the Latin alphabet, corresponding in form to the old Greek S for S (Etruscan in a reversed form,);II.in its nature a sibilant semi-vowel, whose peculiarities were much discussed by the ancients, and are even treated of in a special work by Messala, a contemporary of Augustus (Messala in libro de S littera,
Quint. 1, 7, 23; cf. Mart. Cap. 3, § 245).—As an initial and medial it has a hard and sharp sound (which is softened, however, between two vowels), and is therefore joined only with the tenues (c, p, t; cf., on the contrary, the Gr. sbennumi);III.and, as a medial, often written double after long vowels: caussa, cassus, divissiones (these forms, used by Cicero and Vergil, were already uncommon in Quintilian's time,
Quint. 1, 7, 20; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 283 sq.).—As a final it had a weakened sound, and therefore not only admitted the medial b before it (plebs, urbs, abs; Arabs, chalybs, etc.; v. the letter B), but often entirely disappeared. So in the ante-class. poets down to the early years of Cicero (and also in his own poem, entitled Aratus, written in his youth), before words beginning with a consonant, to avoid position: Ratu' Romulus, Fulviu' Nobilior, gravi' Terra, est sati' bella, Hyperioni' cursum, Virgine' nam sibi, etc.; cf. Cic. Or. 48, 161; Quint. 9, 4, 38; and v. Freund, in Jahn's Neue Jahrb. 1835, XIII. p. 25 sq.; less freq. before words beginning with a vowel, in which case, to avoid a hiatus, the vowel before s was also elided; vas' argenteis (for vasis argenteis) and palm' et crinibus (for palmis et crinibus); v. Cic. Or. 45, 153. So, too, in the fourth Epitaph of the Scipios (Inscr. Orell. 553), L. CORNELIO L. F. instead of CORNELIOS (cf. a similar elision of the M under that letter). Final s is also elided, and the preceding vowel either dropped with it or weakened, in the forms sat from satis, mage from magis; in the neutr. forms of adjectives of the third declension, acre, agreste, facile (v. the letter E); in the collat. forms of the sec. pers. sing. pass., fatere, fateare, fatebare, etc.; in the gen. sing. of the first, second, and fifth declensions, and in the nom. plur. of the first and second declensions (aurai for aura-is, analog. to reg is, etc.). Lastly, s disappears in the (mostly familiar) collat. forms abin', scin', viden', satin', from abisne, scisne, videsne, satisne, etc.—IV.As an etymological initial aspirate, s appears in many words whose Greek equivalents begin with a vowel: sal, semi-, serpo, sex, super, sus, corresp. to hals, hêmi-, herpô, hex, huper, us, etc.; si (archaic sei), sero, Segesta, corresp. to ei, ERÔ (whence eirô), Egesta. Less freq. in radical words beginning with a consonant: sculpo corresp. to gluphô, and the derivatives scruta, from grutê, and scrupedae, from kroupeza. To soften the termination, s appears in abs = ab, and ex corresp. to ek.—Very freq., on the contrary, an initial s appears in cognate forms in other languages, where corresp. Latin words have lost the s: Lat. fallo, Gr. sphallô; fungus, Gr. sphongos; fides, Gr. sphidê (comp. also nix with Engl. [p. 1609] snow, nurus with old Germ. snur, daughterin-law); cf. also cutis and scutum; cauda and root sku-, in Goth. skauts, etc.; casa and Gr. skia, skênê; cerno and Gr. krinô for skirnô, skôr, skôria; calumnia and skallô; gradior and root scra-, Germ. schreiten; parco and sparnos; penuria and spanis; pando and spaô; tego and stegô; tono and stonos; taurus and Sanscr. sthūras, Germ. Stier al.; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, p. 277 sqq.—In the middle of a word s is dropped in at from ast.—V.S is interchanged,A.Most freq. with r; in partic., an original s, between two vowels, becomes r; v. Varr. L. L. 7, § 26 Müll.; so foederum for foedesum, plurima for plusima, meliorem for meliosem, Lares for Lases, etc.; cf. eram and sum, quaero and quaeso, nasus and naris. Appius Claudius, the censor, is said to have introduced r into the names Furius, Valerius, etc., in place of s, B.C. 312 (v. the letter R, II.).—B.With d: Claudius, from the Sabine Clausus; and, on the other hand, rosa, corresp. to the Gr. rhodon; cf. Schneid. Gram. 1, p. 259.—C.With t: tensus and tentus, resina corresp. to rhêtinê; and, on the contrary, aggrettus for aggressus; mertare, pultare, for mersare, pulsare (perh. also assentor for assensor).—D.With x; v. that letter.—VI.S is assimilated before f in the compounds of dis: differo, difficilis, diffluo, etc.; v. 3. dis.— On the other hand, it arises by assimilation from d, in assum, assumo, cessi, for adsum, adsumo, ced-si; from t in fassus, from fateor; from b in jussi, from jubeo; from m in pressi, from premo; from r in gessi, from gero; and dossuarius, from dorsum. —VII.As an abbreviation, S denotes sacrum, semis, sibi, suis, etc.; S. AS. D., sub asciā dedicavit; S. C., senatusconsultum; perh. also, sententia collegii (Inscr. Orell. 2385); S. P., sua pecunia; S. P. Q. R., Senatus Populusque Romanus, etc. -
9 s
S, s, indecl. n. or (agreeing with littera) f.I.The eighteenth letter of the Latin alphabet, corresponding in form to the old Greek S for S (Etruscan in a reversed form,);II.in its nature a sibilant semi-vowel, whose peculiarities were much discussed by the ancients, and are even treated of in a special work by Messala, a contemporary of Augustus (Messala in libro de S littera,
Quint. 1, 7, 23; cf. Mart. Cap. 3, § 245).—As an initial and medial it has a hard and sharp sound (which is softened, however, between two vowels), and is therefore joined only with the tenues (c, p, t; cf., on the contrary, the Gr. sbennumi);III.and, as a medial, often written double after long vowels: caussa, cassus, divissiones (these forms, used by Cicero and Vergil, were already uncommon in Quintilian's time,
Quint. 1, 7, 20; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 283 sq.).—As a final it had a weakened sound, and therefore not only admitted the medial b before it (plebs, urbs, abs; Arabs, chalybs, etc.; v. the letter B), but often entirely disappeared. So in the ante-class. poets down to the early years of Cicero (and also in his own poem, entitled Aratus, written in his youth), before words beginning with a consonant, to avoid position: Ratu' Romulus, Fulviu' Nobilior, gravi' Terra, est sati' bella, Hyperioni' cursum, Virgine' nam sibi, etc.; cf. Cic. Or. 48, 161; Quint. 9, 4, 38; and v. Freund, in Jahn's Neue Jahrb. 1835, XIII. p. 25 sq.; less freq. before words beginning with a vowel, in which case, to avoid a hiatus, the vowel before s was also elided; vas' argenteis (for vasis argenteis) and palm' et crinibus (for palmis et crinibus); v. Cic. Or. 45, 153. So, too, in the fourth Epitaph of the Scipios (Inscr. Orell. 553), L. CORNELIO L. F. instead of CORNELIOS (cf. a similar elision of the M under that letter). Final s is also elided, and the preceding vowel either dropped with it or weakened, in the forms sat from satis, mage from magis; in the neutr. forms of adjectives of the third declension, acre, agreste, facile (v. the letter E); in the collat. forms of the sec. pers. sing. pass., fatere, fateare, fatebare, etc.; in the gen. sing. of the first, second, and fifth declensions, and in the nom. plur. of the first and second declensions (aurai for aura-is, analog. to reg is, etc.). Lastly, s disappears in the (mostly familiar) collat. forms abin', scin', viden', satin', from abisne, scisne, videsne, satisne, etc.—IV.As an etymological initial aspirate, s appears in many words whose Greek equivalents begin with a vowel: sal, semi-, serpo, sex, super, sus, corresp. to hals, hêmi-, herpô, hex, huper, us, etc.; si (archaic sei), sero, Segesta, corresp. to ei, ERÔ (whence eirô), Egesta. Less freq. in radical words beginning with a consonant: sculpo corresp. to gluphô, and the derivatives scruta, from grutê, and scrupedae, from kroupeza. To soften the termination, s appears in abs = ab, and ex corresp. to ek.—Very freq., on the contrary, an initial s appears in cognate forms in other languages, where corresp. Latin words have lost the s: Lat. fallo, Gr. sphallô; fungus, Gr. sphongos; fides, Gr. sphidê (comp. also nix with Engl. [p. 1609] snow, nurus with old Germ. snur, daughterin-law); cf. also cutis and scutum; cauda and root sku-, in Goth. skauts, etc.; casa and Gr. skia, skênê; cerno and Gr. krinô for skirnô, skôr, skôria; calumnia and skallô; gradior and root scra-, Germ. schreiten; parco and sparnos; penuria and spanis; pando and spaô; tego and stegô; tono and stonos; taurus and Sanscr. sthūras, Germ. Stier al.; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, p. 277 sqq.—In the middle of a word s is dropped in at from ast.—V.S is interchanged,A.Most freq. with r; in partic., an original s, between two vowels, becomes r; v. Varr. L. L. 7, § 26 Müll.; so foederum for foedesum, plurima for plusima, meliorem for meliosem, Lares for Lases, etc.; cf. eram and sum, quaero and quaeso, nasus and naris. Appius Claudius, the censor, is said to have introduced r into the names Furius, Valerius, etc., in place of s, B.C. 312 (v. the letter R, II.).—B.With d: Claudius, from the Sabine Clausus; and, on the other hand, rosa, corresp. to the Gr. rhodon; cf. Schneid. Gram. 1, p. 259.—C.With t: tensus and tentus, resina corresp. to rhêtinê; and, on the contrary, aggrettus for aggressus; mertare, pultare, for mersare, pulsare (perh. also assentor for assensor).—D.With x; v. that letter.—VI.S is assimilated before f in the compounds of dis: differo, difficilis, diffluo, etc.; v. 3. dis.— On the other hand, it arises by assimilation from d, in assum, assumo, cessi, for adsum, adsumo, ced-si; from t in fassus, from fateor; from b in jussi, from jubeo; from m in pressi, from premo; from r in gessi, from gero; and dossuarius, from dorsum. —VII.As an abbreviation, S denotes sacrum, semis, sibi, suis, etc.; S. AS. D., sub asciā dedicavit; S. C., senatusconsultum; perh. also, sententia collegii (Inscr. Orell. 2385); S. P., sua pecunia; S. P. Q. R., Senatus Populusque Romanus, etc. -
10 name
neɪm
1. сущ.
1) а) имя (вообще) ;
имя (в отличие от фамилии, тж. Christian name, амер. given name, first name), фамилия (тж. family name, surname) ;
род, семья, фамилия to adopt, assume a name ≈ взять имя to give smb. a name ≈ называть кого-л., давать имя to immortalize smb.'s name ≈ обессмертить чье-л. имя to invoke God's name ≈ взывать к Богу to use a name ≈ называться (каким-либо именем) fancy name ≈ выдуманное имя by name put one's name down for know by name in name only in the name of under an assumed name under the name of without a name assumed name code name dirty name legal name maiden name married name - middle name personal name pet name proper name stage name - trade name vernacular name Syn: pseudonym;
family, clan, people б) коммерч. билет с именем покупателя акций, передается продавцу в особый день в) имя, название, наименование, обозначение, ярлык There is no name for such conduct. ≈ Нет слов, чтобы описать такое поведение. give it a name the name of the game in all but name Syn: title г) название, слово (как противопоставленное сути, сущности), пустой звук There is only the name of friendship between them. ≈ Их дружба - одно название. virtuous in name
2) а) грам. имя существительное common name Syn: noun б) грам. термин, слово geographic name ≈ географическое название professional name ≈ профессиональный термин
3) а) репутация, доброе ( или не очень) имя to besmirch, smear smb.'s (good) name ≈ запятнать чью-л. репутацию to clear one's name ≈ обелить кого-л. to make/win a good name for oneself ≈ завоевать доброе имя bad name ≈ плохая репутация people of name ≈ известные люди He has name for honesty. ≈ Он известен своей честностью. ill name ≈ плохая репутация Syn: fame, reputation, repute б) имя, личность, знаменитость the great names of history ≈ исторические личности
4) мн. брань (только в сочетаниях, см. ниже) call smb. names ∙ to take smb.'s name in vain ≈ клясться, божиться;
поминать имя всуе not to have a penny to one's name ≈ не иметь ни гроша за душой give a dog a bad name and hang him ≈ считать кого-л. плохим, потому что о нем идет дурная слава
2. гл.
1) называть, давать имя My mother insisted on naming me Horace. ≈ Моя мать настаивала на том, чтобы мне дали имя Гораций. name after name for name from Syn: call, christen, designate, dub
2) а) назначать, указывать Call Marty, tell him to name his price. ≈ Позвони Марти и скажи ему, чтобы он назвал свою цену. It's nearly thirty years since a journalist was jailed for refusing to name a source. ≈ Прошло почти тридцать лет с того момента, как журналист был осужден за отказ сообщить источник информации. you name it name the day б) назначать (на должность) Early in 1941 he was named commander of the African Corps. ≈ В начале 1941 года он был назначен командиром африканского корпуса. Syn: appoint, nominate, designate, assign, appoint в) называть кого-л. кем-л., что-л. как-л., давать характеристику Name them bishops, or name them not bishops, you will still have chief men. ≈ Зови их епископами, не зови их епископами, все одно - заправилы. г) обвинять члена Палаты Общин в недостойном поведении (прерогатива спикера) д) упоминать, называть;
цитировать, приводить в качестве примера Syn: mention, specify имя;
фамилия - Christian /first, given/ * имя - middle * второе имя (напр., May в Louise May Smith) ;
(разговорное) характерная черта - honesty is his middle * он воплощенная честность - family /last/ * фамилия - full * полное имя;
все имена и фамилия - maiden * девичья фамилия - married * фамилия по мужу - what is your *? как вас зовут? - Tom by * по имени Том - a tenant, John Jones by * арендатор по имени Джон Джонс - a person of /by/ the * of Smith человек по фамилии Смит - to know by * знать понаслышке;
знать по именам /фамилиям/, знать лично каждого - to know all the pupils by * знать всех учеников поименно - under the * of под именем;
под псевдонимом - to put one's * to smth. подписаться под чем-л.;
подписать что-л. (воззвание и т. п.) - to put one's * down for подписаться на (какую-л. сумму) ;
записаться на (билет и т. п.) ;
выставить свою кандидатуру на (какой-л. пост) - of no *, without a * безымянный;
не поддающийся описанию (о поступке) - to send in one's * записываться( на конкурс и т. п.) ;
велеть доложить о себе - what * shall I say? как о вас доложить? - I sent up my * я приказал доложить о себе - to change one's name of Higgins to Jones сменить фамилию Хиггинс на Джоунз - to use smb.'s * ссылаться на кого-л., использовать чье-л. имя как рекомендацию - in the * of smb., smth. во имя кого-л., чего-л.;
от чьего-л. имени;
именем кого-л., чего-л.;
(юридическое) от имени, по поручению кого-л.;
на имя кого-л., чего-л. (о вкладе и т. п.) - in the * of common sense во имя здравого смысла - in God's *!, in the * of heaven! боже!, во имя всего святого!;
- in the * of the law именем закона - in one's own * от своего имени название, наименование;
обозначение - place * географическое название - trade * название фирмы;
фирменное название (тж. proprietary *) - a popular * for smth. народное название чего-л. - in * (only) (только) номинально;
(только) по наванию - a mere *, only a * пустой звук, одно название - there is only the * of friendship between them их дружба - одно название - he is chief in * only он лишь номинальный начальник - the town derived it's * from... город получил название от... /назван в честь.../ (тк. в ед. ч.) репутация;
слава;
(доброе) имя - bad /ill/ * плохая репутация, дурная слава - to make a good * for oneself заслуживать доброе имя - to get /to make, to win/ oneself a * создать себе имя, получить известность - to perpetuate one's * увековечить себя, обессмертить свое имя - to have a * for honesty, to have the * of being honest славиться честностью - to bear /to carry/ the * (устаревшее) пользоваться заслуженной репутацией - he is not entitled to the * of scholar он недостоин называться ученым личность, человек (особ. выдающийся) - people of * люди с именем;
известные деятели;
знаменитости - the great *s of history великие люди /имена/, исторические личности - the greatest * in science величайший ученый род, фамилия - the last of his * последний из рода - an illustrious * знатный род pl брань, бранные слова - to call smb. *s поносить кого-л.;
обзывать кого-л. - he called me all *s он по всякому обзывал меня (грамматика) имя существительное - proper * имя собственное (логика) термин;
логическое понятие > their * is legion( библеизм) имя им легион > he hasn't a penny to his * у него ни гроша за душой > to keep one's * on the books оставаться членом клуба и т. п. > to keep smb.'s * off the books не допускать кого-л. в организацию, не принимать кого-л. в члены клуба и т. п. > to take smb.'s * off the books исключить кого-л. из организации, клуба, учебного заведения и т. п. > to lend one's * /the shelter of one's * / to smb. разрешить кому-л. воспользоваться своим именем, дать кому-л. рекомендацию, поддержать кого-л. своим авторитетом > give it a *! выбирайте, я плачу (при угощении) > the * of the game самое главное, суть > the * of the game is trust все дело в доверии > in fishing, patience is the * of the game на рыбалке самое главное - терпение именной - * tag именной жетон;
медальон с фамилией;
личный знак( военнослужащего) авторский - * entry( специальное) авторское описание, описание под именем автора ( в каталоге, списке) заглавный - * role /part/ заглавная роль - * story рассказ, давший название сборнику рассказов (американизм) (разговорное) известный;
с именем - * brand известная марка( товара) - * writers писатели с именем - * band оркестр под управлением знаменитого дирижера называть, давать имя - to * a child John назвать /наречь, окрестить/ ребенка Джоном - to * after /from, (американизм) for/ называть в честь - the child was *d after his father ребенка назвали в честь отца - cambric is so *d from its place of origin, Cambray ткань называется кембрик, потому что ее начали производить в Камбре - the college is *d for George Washinton колледжу присвоено имя Джорджа Вашингтона называть, перечислять поименно - to * all the flowers in the garden перечислить названия всех цветов в (этом) саду - to * the States of the Union назвать все штаты, входящие в состав США указывать, назначать - to * the day назначить день свадьбы (тк. о невесте) ;
принять предложение руки и сердца - to * one's price назначить (свою) цену назначать (на должность) - to * for duty назначить на дежурство - he has been *d consul его назначили консулом - Mr. X. has been *d for the directorship г-на Х. назначили на пост директора упоминать;
приводить (в качестве примера) - he was *d in the suit в иске было упомянуто его имя - the measures we have *d перечисленные /упомянутые/ нами мероприятия( парламентское) призвать к порядку - to * a member( канадское) удалить из зала( участника заседания) - he was *d by the Chairman and warned председатель призвал его к порядку и сделал ему предупреждение > not to be *d on /in/ the same day /breath/ with никакого сравнения быть не может > he is not to be *d on the same day with his brother смешно сравнивать его с братом > to * names упоминать фамилии (замешанных в чем-л.) > the witness threatened to * names свидетель угрожал тем, что он может кое-кого назвать argument ~ вчт. имя аргумента array ~ вчт. имя массива assumed ~ вымышленное имя assumed ~ вчт. псевдоним assumed ~ псевдоним assumed ~ фиктивное имя base ~ вчт. основное имя brand ~ название марки изделия brand ~ название торговой марки brand ~ торговое название brand ~ фабричная марка business ~ название торгово-промышленного предприятия business ~ название фирмы business ~ наименование предприятия ~ имя (тж. Christian name, амер. given name, first name) ;
фамилия (тж. family name, surname) ;
by name по имени by ~ по имени to know by ~ знать по имени;
by (или of, under) the name of под именем;
in name only только номинально command ~ вчт. имя команды commercial ~ торговое название ~ грам. имя существительное;
common name имя нарицательное company ~ название компании compound ~ вчт. составное имя corporate ~ наименование корпорации device ~ вчт. имя устройства device ~ вчт. номер устройства entry ~ вчт. имя входа external ~ вчт. внешнее имя false ~ вымышленное имя fictitious ~ вымышленное имя file ~ вчт. имя файла firm ~ название фирмы firm ~ фирменное наименование first ~ имя full ~ полное имя function ~ вчт. имя функции generic ~ вчт. родовое имя give a dog a bad ~ and hang him считать (кого-л.) плохим, потому что о нем идет дурная слава global ~ вчт. глобальное имя ~ великий человек;
the great names of history исторические личности group ~ вчт. групповое имя he has ~ for honesty он известен своей честностью;
people of name известные люди to know by ~ знать по имени;
by (или of, under) the name of под именем;
in name only только номинально in the ~ of от имени;
именем;
in the name of the law именем закона;
in one's own name от своего имени in the ~ of во имя;
in the name of common sense во имя здравого смысла in the ~ of от имени;
именем;
in the name of the law именем закона;
in one's own name от своего имени in the ~ of во имя;
in the name of common sense во имя здравого смысла in the ~ of от имени;
именем;
in the name of the law именем закона;
in one's own name от своего имени internal ~ вчт. внутреннее имя joint ~ общее название to know by ~ знать лично каждого to know by ~ знать по имени;
by (или of, under) the name of под именем;
in name only только номинально to know by ~ знать понаслышке ~ фамилия, род;
the last of his name последний из рода logical ~ вчт. логическое имя ~ репутация;
bad (или ill) name плохая репутация;
to make (или to win) a good name for oneself завоевать доброе имя menu ~ вчт. имя меню middle ~ второе имя name (обыкн. pl) брань;
to call names ругать(ся) ;
to take (smb.'s) name in vain клясться, божиться;
поминать имя всуе ~ великий человек;
the great names of history исторические личности ~ давать имя ~ именная записка, по которой производится передача акций ~ имя (тж. Christian name, амер. given name, first name) ;
фамилия (тж. family name, surname) ;
by name по имени ~ вчт. имя ~ имя ~ грам. имя существительное;
common name имя нарицательное ~ название, наименование, обозначение ~ название ~ назначать (на должность) ~ назначать цену ~ называть, давать имя;
to name after, амер. to name for (или from) называть в честь (кого-л.) ~ называть ~ наименование ~ обозначение ~ пустой звук;
there is only the name of friendship between them их дружба - одно название;
virtuous in name лицемер ~ репутация;
bad (или ill) name плохая репутация;
to make (или to win) a good name for oneself завоевать доброе имя ~ указывать, назначать;
to name the day назначать день( особ. свадьбы) ~ упоминать;
приводить в качестве примера ~ фамилия, род;
the last of his name последний из рода ~ фамилия ~ член страхового синдиката Ллойдса ~ называть, давать имя;
to name after, амер. to name for (или from) называть в честь (кого-л.) ~ называть, давать имя;
to name after, амер. to name for (или from) называть в честь (кого-л.) ~ of the company название компании ~ указывать, назначать;
to name the day назначать день (особ. свадьбы) nominee ~ подставное лицо not to have a penny to one's ~ не иметь ни гроша за душой partnership ~ название товарищества path ~ вчт. путь доступа, маршрут доступа he has ~ for honesty он известен своей честностью;
people of name известные люди program ~ вчт. имя программы psevdo-variable ~ вчт. имя псевдопеременной to put one's ~ down for выставить свою кандидатуру на (какой-л. пост) to put one's ~ down for принять участие в (сборе денег и т. п.) ;
подписаться под (воззванием и т. п.) qualified ~ вчт. составное имя salt ~ остроумное название товара (в рекламных целях) secondary ~ второе имя secondary ~ имя seed ~ название семян simple ~ вчт. простое имя straw ~ фиктивное имя straw ~ фиктивное название subsidiary ~ название филиала symbolic ~ вчт. символическое имя system ~ вчт. системное имя name (обыкн. pl) брань;
to call names ругать(ся) ;
to take (smb.'s) name in vain клясться, божиться;
поминать имя всуе vain: in ~ всуе;
to take (smb.'s) name in vain говорить( о ком-л.) без должного уважения;
to take God's name in vain богохульствовать ~ пустой звук;
there is only the name of friendship between them их дружба - одно название;
virtuous in name лицемер trade ~ название фирмы trade ~ торговая фирма;
наименование фирмы;
фирменное наименование trade ~ торговое название товара trade ~ фирменное название tree ~ вчт. составное имя unique ~ вчт. уникальное имя variable ~ вчт. имя переменной ~ пустой звук;
there is only the name of friendship between them их дружба - одно название;
virtuous in name лицемер without a ~ безымянный without a ~ не поддающийся описанию (о поступке) -
11 término
m.1 term, word, definition, expression.2 end, completion, termination, tag end.3 fixed period of time, term.4 end of the line, end of the road.5 terminus.* * *1 (fin) end, finish2 (estación) terminus, terminal4 (plazo) term, time, period5 (palabra) term, word6 (estado) condition, state7 (lugar, posición) place8 (en matemáticas, gramática) term1 (condiciones) conditions, terms\dar término a algo to conclude somethingen otros términos in other wordsen términos de in terms ofen términos generales generally speakingen último término figurado as a last resortinvertir los términos to get it the wrong way roundllevar algo a buen término to carry something through successfullyponer término a algo to put an end to somethingpor término medio on averageprimer término ARTE foregroundtérmino mayor/medio/menor major/middle/minor termtérmino medio middle ground, area of compromisetérmino municipal districttérminos de un contrato DERECHO terms of a contract* * *noun m.1) term2) end* * *SM1) (=fin) end, conclusion frm•
al término del partido/del debate — at the end o frm conclusion of the match/of the debatedio término a la obra que su antecesor dejó sin concluir — he completed the work that his predecessor had left unfinished
•
llegar a término — [negociación, proyecto] to be completed, come to a conclusion; [embarazo] to go to (full) term•
llevar algo a término — to bring sth to a conclusionllevar algo a buen o feliz término — to bring sth to a successful conclusion
llevar a término un embarazo — to go to (full) term, carry a pregnancy to full term
•
poner término a algo — to put an end to sth2) (=lugar)en primer término podemos contemplar la torre — in the foreground, we can see the tower
de ahí se deduce, en primer término, que... — thus we may deduce, firstly, that...
•
segundo término — middle distancecon la recesión el problema pasó a un segundo término — with the recession the problem took second place
la decisión, en último término, es suya — ultimately, the decision is his
la causa fue, en último término, la crisis económica de los 70 — the cause was, in the final o last analysis, the economic crisis of the 70s
en último término puedes dormir en el sofá — if the worst comes to the worst, you can always sleep on the sofa
término medio — (=punto medio) happy medium; (=solución intermedia) compromise, middle way
ni mucho ni poco, queremos un término medio — neither too much nor too little, we want a happy medium
como o por término medio — on average
3) (Ling) (=palabra, expresión) termera una revolucionaria, en el buen sentido del término — she was a revolutionary in the good sense of the word
4) pl términosa) (=palabras) termshan perdido unos 10.000 millones de dólares en términos de productividad — they have lost some 10,000 million dollars in terms of productivity
•
en términos generales — in general terms, generally speaking•
(dicho) en otros términos,... — in other words...b) (=condiciones) [de contrato, acuerdo, tregua] terms•
estar en buenos términos con algn — to be on good terms with sb5) (Mat, Fil) [de fracción, ecuación] term6) (=límite) [de terreno] boundary, limit; (=en carretera) boundary stonetérmino municipal — municipal district, municipal area
7) (=plazo) period, term frmen el término de diez días — within a period o frm term of ten days
-¿qué término quiere la carne? -término medio, por favor — "how would you like the meat?" - "medium, please"
9) (Ferro) terminus* * *1) (frml) ( final) end, conclusion (frml)2) ( plazo) perioda término fijo — (Col) <contrato/inversión> fixed-term (before n)
en el término de la distancia — (Col fam) in the time it takes me/him to get there
3) (posición, instancia)en primer término — first o first of all
4) (Ling) term5) (Fil, Mat) terminvertir los términos — (Mat) to invert the terms
invirtió los términos de manera que... — he twisted the facts in such a way that...
6) términos masculino plural (condiciones, especificaciones) terms (pl)estar en buenos/malos términos con alguien — to be on good/bad terms with somebody
7) (Col, Méx, Ven) (Coc)¿qué término quiere la carne? — how would you like your meat (done)?
* * *= term, rubric, output stage, end point [endpoint].Ex. Many other terms are used to denote a regurgitation or abbreviation of document content.Ex. And, as another instance, it's not fair to employ rubrics for ethnic groups that are not their own, preferred names.Ex. To rephrase this in terms already used, they involve effort at the input stage in order to reduce effort at the output stage = Expresando esto con términos ya usados, suponen un esfuerzo en la etapa inicial con objeto de reducir el esfuerzo en la etapa final.Ex. The process reaches its end point when information is gathered, indexed and compiled into a useful format for public and library staff use.----* aceptar los términos de un acuerdo = enter into + agreement.* acuñar un término = coin + term.* agrupar los términos sinónimos = merge + synonyms.* análisis de coocurrencia de términos = co-word analysis.* búsqueda por términos ponderados = weighted term search.* como término medio = on average.* coocurrencia de términos = co-word [coword].* encontrar un término medio entre... y = tread + a middle path between... and.* en otros términos = in other words.* en términos absolutos = in absolute terms.* en términos actuales = in today's terms.* en términos claros = in simple terms.* en términos de = in terms of.* en términos generales = in broad terms, generally speaking.* en términos reales = in real terms, in actual practice.* en términos relativos = in relative terms.* en último término = in the last analysis, in the final analysis.* expresar en términos = couch + in terms.* ficha de término = term card.* fichero de registro por término = term record file.* hablando en términos generales = loosely speaking.* hablando en términos muy generales = crudely put.* incluir en la búsqueda los términos relacionados = explode.* índice de registro por término = term record index.* índice de términos permutados = Permuterm index.* intentar encontrar un término medio entre... y... = tread + a delicate line between... and.* llevar a buen término = bring to + a close.* lógica de términos ponderados = weighted term logic.* método de la coocurrencia de términos = co-word method.* mostrar los términos relacionados = expand.* negociar los términos de un contrato = negotiate + terms.* orden de ampliar la búsqueda a los términos relaci = explode command.* orden de mostrar los términos relacionados = expand command.* ponderación de los términos de la ecuación de búsqueda = query term weighting.* ponderación de términos = term weight, term weighting.* poner término a = put + paid to.* por término medio = on average.* presentación gráfica de términos permutados = permuted display.* que no se puede identificar con un término = unnameable.* que se puede identificar con un término = nameable.* referencias laterales a términos de igual especificidad = sideways link.* resolución de la ambigüedad entre términos = term disambiguation, word sense disambiguation.* seguro de vida a término = term life insurance.* selección de términos = extraction of terms, term selection.* tener por término medio = average.* término admitido = preferred term.* término al que se envía = target term.* término asociado = related term.* Término Asociado (TA) = AT (Associated Term).* término buscado = sought term.* término colectivo = collective term.* término compuesto = multi-word term.* término compuesto de conceptos múltiples = multiple-concept term.* término coordinado (TC) = CT (co-ordinate term).* término de acción = action term.* término de búsqueda = search term, search word.* término de indización = indexing term.* término de indización controlado = controlled index term, controlled indexing term.* término de la búsqueda = query term.* término del índice = index term.* término del lenguaje controlado = controlled-language term.* término del lenguaje de indización controlado = controlled index-language term.* término del lenguaje natural = natural-language term.* término del que se envía = referred-from term.* término de origen = referred-from term.* término equivalente = equivalent term.* término específico = specific term, subordinate term.* término específico genérico (NTG) = narrower term generic (NTG).* término específico partitivo (NTP) = narrower term partitive (NTP).* término general = superordinate term.* término genérico (TG) = GT (generic term).* término global = umbrella, umbrella term.* término impreciso = fuzzy term.* término inicial = lead-in term, leading term.* termino inicial de un encabezamiento compuesto = lead term, main heading.* término invertido = inverted term.* término más específico = narrower term.* término más general = broader term, wider term.* término más genérico = broader term.* término medio = compromise, happy medium, balance.* término no admitido = non-preferred term, unused term.* término no buscado = unsought term.* término oculto = hidden term.* término partitivo = partitive term.* término ponderado = weighted term.* término principal = main term.* término que representa un único concepto = one concept term.* término que solapa a otro en el significado (TX) = XT (overlapping term).* término referenciado = target term.* términos = wording.* términos controlados = controlled terms.* términos de un contrato = contract stipulations.* término secundario = qualifying term.* término sinónimo = ST, synonymous term.* término sin ponderar = unweighted term.* término superior = top term, TT.* términos y condiciones = terms and conditions.* términos y condiciones de la licencia = licence terms and conditions, licence terms.* tomar por término medio = average.* TR (término relacionado) = RT (related term).* * *1) (frml) ( final) end, conclusion (frml)2) ( plazo) perioda término fijo — (Col) <contrato/inversión> fixed-term (before n)
en el término de la distancia — (Col fam) in the time it takes me/him to get there
3) (posición, instancia)en primer término — first o first of all
4) (Ling) term5) (Fil, Mat) terminvertir los términos — (Mat) to invert the terms
invirtió los términos de manera que... — he twisted the facts in such a way that...
6) términos masculino plural (condiciones, especificaciones) terms (pl)estar en buenos/malos términos con alguien — to be on good/bad terms with somebody
7) (Col, Méx, Ven) (Coc)¿qué término quiere la carne? — how would you like your meat (done)?
* * *= term, rubric, output stage, end point [endpoint].Ex: Many other terms are used to denote a regurgitation or abbreviation of document content.
Ex: And, as another instance, it's not fair to employ rubrics for ethnic groups that are not their own, preferred names.Ex: To rephrase this in terms already used, they involve effort at the input stage in order to reduce effort at the output stage = Expresando esto con términos ya usados, suponen un esfuerzo en la etapa inicial con objeto de reducir el esfuerzo en la etapa final.Ex: The process reaches its end point when information is gathered, indexed and compiled into a useful format for public and library staff use.* aceptar los términos de un acuerdo = enter into + agreement.* acuñar un término = coin + term.* agrupar los términos sinónimos = merge + synonyms.* análisis de coocurrencia de términos = co-word analysis.* búsqueda por términos ponderados = weighted term search.* como término medio = on average.* coocurrencia de términos = co-word [coword].* encontrar un término medio entre... y = tread + a middle path between... and.* en otros términos = in other words.* en términos absolutos = in absolute terms.* en términos actuales = in today's terms.* en términos claros = in simple terms.* en términos de = in terms of.* en términos generales = in broad terms, generally speaking.* en términos reales = in real terms, in actual practice.* en términos relativos = in relative terms.* en último término = in the last analysis, in the final analysis.* expresar en términos = couch + in terms.* ficha de término = term card.* fichero de registro por término = term record file.* hablando en términos generales = loosely speaking.* hablando en términos muy generales = crudely put.* incluir en la búsqueda los términos relacionados = explode.* índice de registro por término = term record index.* índice de términos permutados = Permuterm index.* intentar encontrar un término medio entre... y... = tread + a delicate line between... and.* llevar a buen término = bring to + a close.* lógica de términos ponderados = weighted term logic.* método de la coocurrencia de términos = co-word method.* mostrar los términos relacionados = expand.* negociar los términos de un contrato = negotiate + terms.* orden de ampliar la búsqueda a los términos relaci = explode command.* orden de mostrar los términos relacionados = expand command.* ponderación de los términos de la ecuación de búsqueda = query term weighting.* ponderación de términos = term weight, term weighting.* poner término a = put + paid to.* por término medio = on average.* presentación gráfica de términos permutados = permuted display.* que no se puede identificar con un término = unnameable.* que se puede identificar con un término = nameable.* referencias laterales a términos de igual especificidad = sideways link.* resolución de la ambigüedad entre términos = term disambiguation, word sense disambiguation.* seguro de vida a término = term life insurance.* selección de términos = extraction of terms, term selection.* tener por término medio = average.* término admitido = preferred term.* término al que se envía = target term.* término asociado = related term.* Término Asociado (TA) = AT (Associated Term).* término buscado = sought term.* término colectivo = collective term.* término compuesto = multi-word term.* término compuesto de conceptos múltiples = multiple-concept term.* término coordinado (TC) = CT (co-ordinate term).* término de acción = action term.* término de búsqueda = search term, search word.* término de indización = indexing term.* término de indización controlado = controlled index term, controlled indexing term.* término de la búsqueda = query term.* término del índice = index term.* término del lenguaje controlado = controlled-language term.* término del lenguaje de indización controlado = controlled index-language term.* término del lenguaje natural = natural-language term.* término del que se envía = referred-from term.* término de origen = referred-from term.* término equivalente = equivalent term.* término específico = specific term, subordinate term.* término específico genérico (NTG) = narrower term generic (NTG).* término específico partitivo (NTP) = narrower term partitive (NTP).* término general = superordinate term.* término genérico (TG) = GT (generic term).* término global = umbrella, umbrella term.* término impreciso = fuzzy term.* término inicial = lead-in term, leading term.* termino inicial de un encabezamiento compuesto = lead term, main heading.* término invertido = inverted term.* término más específico = narrower term.* término más general = broader term, wider term.* término más genérico = broader term.* término medio = compromise, happy medium, balance.* término no admitido = non-preferred term, unused term.* término no buscado = unsought term.* término oculto = hidden term.* término partitivo = partitive term.* término ponderado = weighted term.* término principal = main term.* término que representa un único concepto = one concept term.* término que solapa a otro en el significado (TX) = XT (overlapping term).* término referenciado = target term.* términos = wording.* términos controlados = controlled terms.* términos de un contrato = contract stipulations.* término secundario = qualifying term.* término sinónimo = ST, synonymous term.* término sin ponderar = unweighted term.* término superior = top term, TT.* términos y condiciones = terms and conditions.* términos y condiciones de la licencia = licence terms and conditions, licence terms.* tomar por término medio = average.* TR (término relacionado) = RT (related term).* * *al término de la reunión at the end o conclusion of the meetingllevar a buen término las negociaciones to bring the negotiations to a successful conclusiondio or pulso término a sus vacaciones he ended his vacationB (plazo) perioden el término de una semana within a weekC(posición, instancia): fue relegado a un segundo término he was relegated to second placeen último término as a last resorten primer término first o first of allCompuestos:happy mediumpara él no hay términos medios there's no happy medium o no in-between with himpor or como término medio on average( Esp) municipal areaen el término municipal de Alcobendas within the Alcobendas municipal area o ( AmE) city limitsD ( Ling) termglosario de términos científicos glossary of scientific termsse expresó en términos elogiosos she spoke in highly favorable termssoluciones eficientes en términos de costos y mantenimiento efficient solutions in terms of costs and maintenanceen términos generales no está mal generally speaking, it's not baden términos reales in real termsinvertir los términos ( Mat) to invert the termsinvirtió los términos de manera que yo parecía el culpable he twisted the facts in such a way that it looked as if I was to blamesegún los términos de este acuerdo according to the terms of this agreementestar en buenos/malos términos con algn to be on good/bad terms with sbnuestra relación sigue en buenos términos our relationship remains on a good footing o we are still on good termsG(Col, Méx) ( Coc): ¿qué término quiere la carne? how would you like your meat (done)?* * *
Del verbo terminar: ( conjugate terminar)
termino es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
terminó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
terminar
término
terminar ( conjugate terminar) verbo transitivo ‹trabajo/estudio› to finish;
‹casa/obras› to finish, complete;
‹discusión/conflicto› to put an end to;
término la comida con un café to end the meal with a cup of coffee
verbo intransitivo
1 [ persona]
término de hacer algo to finish doing sth;
va a término mal he's going to come to a bad end;
terminó marchándose or por marcharse he ended up leaving
2
esto va a término mal this is going to turn out o end badlyb) ( rematar) término EN algo to end in sth;
c) ( llegar a):
no terminaba de gustarle she wasn't totally happy about it
3
‹con problema/abuso› to put an end to sthb) término con algn ( pelearse) to finish with sb;
( matar) to kill sb
terminarse verbo pronominal
1 [azúcar/pan] to run out;
2 [curso/reunión] to come to an end, be over
3 ( enf) ‹libro/comida› to finish, polish off
término sustantivo masculino
1 (posición, instancia):
término medio happy medium;
por término medio on average
2 (Ling) term;
3
4 (Col, Méx, Ven) (Coc):◊ ¿qué término quiere la carne? how would you like your meat (done)?
terminar
I verbo transitivo
1 (una tarea, objeto) to finish: ya terminó el jersey, she has already finished the pullover ➣ Ver nota en finish 2 (de comer, beber, gastar) to finish: te compraré otro cuando termines este frasco, I'll buy you another one when you finish this bottle
II verbo intransitivo
1 (cesar, poner fin) to finish, end: mi trabajo termina a las seis, I finish work at six o'clock
no termina de creérselo, he still can't believe it
(dejar de necesitar, utilizar) ¿has terminado con el ordenador?, have you finished with the computer?
(acabar la vida, carrera, etc) to end up: terminó amargada, she ended up being embittered
2 (eliminar, acabar) este niño terminará con mi paciencia, this boy is trying my patience
tenemos que terminar con esta situación, we have to put an end to this situation
3 (estar rematado) to end: termina en vocal, it ends with a vowel
terminaba en punta, it had a pointed end
término sustantivo masculino
1 (vocablo) term, word: respondió en términos muy corteses, he answered very politely
un término técnico, a technical term
2 (fin, extremo) end
3 (territorio) el término municipal de Arganda, Arganda municipal district
4 (plazo) contéstame en el término de una semana, give me an answer within a week
5 términos mpl (de un contrato, etc) terms
en términos generales, generally speaking 6 por término medio, on average
♦ Locuciones: figurado en último término, as a last resort
' término' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abogada
- abogado
- distraerse
- fin
- índice
- infarto
- nariz
- radical
- tecnicismo
- terminar
- terminarse
- costa
- despectivo
- empate
- estación
- mico
- muela
English:
average
- baby
- culminate
- feud
- misnomer
- more
- on
- over
- rattle through
- Secretary of State
- term
- blow
- have
- liability
- medium
- next
- no
- note
- terminate
* * *término nm1. [fin] end;al término de la reunión se ofrecerá una rueda de prensa there will be a press conference at the conclusion of the meeting;dar término a algo [discurso, reunión, discusión] to bring sth to a close;[visita, vacaciones] to end;llegó a su término it came to an end;llevar algo a buen término to bring sth to a successful conclusion;poner término a algo [relación, amenazas] to put an end to sth;[discusión, debate] to bring sth to a closesu carrera como modelo ha quedado en un segundo término y ahora se dedica al cine her modelling career now takes second place to her acting;en último término [en cuadros, fotografías] in the background;[si es necesario] as a last resort; [en resumidas cuentas] in the final analysis3. [punto, situación] point;llegados a este término hay que tomar una decisión we have reached the point where we have to take a decisiontérmino medio [media] average; [arreglo] compromise, happy medium;por término medio on average4. [palabra] term;lo dijo, aunque no con o [m5] en esos términos that's what he said, although he didn't put it quite the same way;en términos generales generally speaking;en términos de Freud in Freud's words;los términos del acuerdo/contrato the terms of the agreement/contract6. [relaciones]estar en buenos/malos términos (con) to be on good/bad terms (with)8. [plazo] period;en el término de un mes within (the space of) a month9. [de línea férrea, de autobús] terminus10. [linde, límite] boundary* * *m1 end, conclusion;poner término a algo put an end to sth;llevar a término bring to an end2 ( palabra) term;en términos generales in general terms3:4:por término medio on average;en primer término in the foreground;en último término as a last resort5 ( periodo):en el término de in the period of, in the space of* * *término nm1) conclusión: end, conclusion2) : term, expression3) : period, term of office4)término medio : happy medium5) términos nmpl: terms, specificationslos términos del acuerdo: the terms of the agreement* * *término n1. (en general) term2. (fin) end -
12 nombre
m.1 name (apelativo).de nombre Ricardo called Ricardo, Ricardo by nameen nombre de on behalf ofllamar a las cosas por su nombre to call a spade a spade¿qué nombre le vas a poner al perro? what are you going to call the dog?le pusieron el nombre de su abuelo they named him after o (British) for his grandfather (United States)no tener nombre to be unspeakablenombre y apellidos full namenombre artístico/comercial stage/trade namenombre de pila first o Christian namenombre de soltera maiden name2 reputation (fama).tener mucho nombre to be renowned o famous3 noun (grammar).nombre abstracto/colectivo abstract/collective nounnombre común/propio common/proper nounpres.subj.1st person singular (yo) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: nombrar.* * *1 name■ ¿este cheque va a su nombre? is this cheque in your name?2 LINGÚÍSTICA noun3 (fama) reputation\a nombre de in the name ofconocer a alguien de nombre to know somebody by nameen el nombre del Padre, del Hijo... in the name of the Father, the Son...en nombre de on behalf ofllamar a las cosas por su nombre figurado to call a spade a spadeno tener nombre figurado to be unspeakablenombre artístico stage namenombre comercial trade namenombre de guerra nom de guerrenombre de pila first name, Christian namenombre propio proper nounnombre y apellidos full name sing* * *noun m.1) name2) noun* * *SM1) [de persona, cosa] namenombre y apellidos — name in full, full name
•
a nombre de, un sobre a nombre de... — an envelope addressed to...•
bajo el nombre de — under the name of•
de nombre — by name•
en nombre de — in the name of, on behalf of¡abran en nombre de la ley! — open up in the name of the law!
•
poner nombre a — to call, name¿qué nombre le van a poner? — what are they going to call him?
•
por nombre — by the name of, called•
sin nombre — namelessno tener nombre —
nombre artístico — [de escritor] pen-name, nom de plume; [de actor] stage name
nombre de bautismo — christian name, given name (EEUU)
nombre de fichero — (Inform) file name
nombre de pila — first name, Christian name, given name (EEUU)
2) (Ling) noun3) (=reputación) name, reputationse ha hecho un nombre en el mundo editorial — she's made a name for herself in the world of publishing
un médico de nombre — a famous o renowned doctor
* * *1)a) (de cosa, persona, animal) name¿cuál es el nombre de la compañía? — what's the name of the company?
nombre completo o nombre y apellidos — full name, name in full
¿qué nombre le pusieron? — what did they call him?
le pusieron el nombre de su padrino — they named him for (AmE) o (BrE) after his godfather
en nombre de — ( en representación de) on behalf of; ( apelando a) in the name of
a nombre de: un paquete a nombre de... a package addressed to...; un cheque a nombre de... a check made payable to o made out to...; llamar a las cosas por su nombre to call a spade a spade; no tiene nombre: lo que ha hecho no tiene nombre — what she has done is unspeakable
b) ( sobrenombre)2) (Ling) noun3) ( fama)* * *= label, name, nomenclature, noun, denomination.Ex. There are a number of types of abstracts or labels that can be applied to abstracts.Ex. This access is achieved by organising the tools so that a user may search under a specific access point or heading or index term, for example, subject term, author, name, title, date.Ex. Publishers attempting to cut through this nomenclature morass can check with the library's administration.Ex. Such lists will embody for example, singular or plural, nouns or adjectives.Ex. This paper presents a survey of denominations used by industrial property offices for the various kinds of patent documents published by them.----* abreviatura del nombre del campo = tag.* acción de dar un nombre a Algo = naming.* a nombre de = payable to.* asignación de nombre = labelling [labeling, -USA].* asignación de nombres = namespace.* autoridad de nombre = name authority.* barajar nombres = bandy + names.* cambio de nombre = rebranding.* clave de búsqueda por nombre de autor = author key.* Cooperativa para Autoridades de Nombre (NACO) = Name Authority Cooperative (NACO).* dar a Algo el nombre de = earn + Nombre + the name of.* dar el nombre = label.* dar un nuevo nombre = rename.* encabezamiento de nombre = name heading.* encabezamiento de nombre corporativo = corporate name heading.* encabezamiento de nombre personal = personal name heading.* encabezamientos de nombre y título = name-title headings.* en nombre de = in the name of, on behalf of [in behalf of; on + Nombre + behalf], in + Nombre + behalf [in/on behalf of].* entrada de nombre = name entry.* entrada de nombre personal = personal name entry.* etiqueta con el nombre = name tag.* extensión del nombre del fichero = file name extension.* fichero de autoridades de nombres = name authority file.* hacer honor al nombre de Uno = live up to + Posesivo + name.* hacer un pago a nombre de = make + payment payable to.* índice de nombres = name index.* inicial del primer nombre de pila = first initial.* inicial del segundo nombre de pila de una persona = middle initial.* llamar las cosas por su nombre = call + a spade a spade.* Nombre + a gran escala = broad scale + Nombre.* Nombre + a + Nombre = Nombre + by + Nombre.* nombre completo = full name.* nombre compuesto = double-barrelled name.* nombre compuesto por varias palabras = multiple-word name.* nombre común = common name.* nombre con prefijo = prefixed name.* nombre convencional = conventional name.* nombre corporativo = corporate name.* nombre de acceso = login.* nombre de acceso al sistema = system logon name.* nombre de archivo = file name.* nombre de autor = author name.* nombre de casta = caste name.* nombre de compañía = company name.* nombre de dominio = domain name.* nombre de fichero = filename.* nombre del archivo = data set name.* nombre del campo = field name.* nombre del editor = publisher's name.* nombre de lugar = place name.* nombre de materia = subject name.* nombre de nacimiento = née.* nombre de pila = Christian name, first name, given name.* nombre de pila segundo = middle name.* nombre de pluma = pen name.* nombre de usuario = user ID, username, user's name.* nombre dinástico = dynastic name.* nombre geográfico = geographic name, geographical name.* Nombre + mío = Nombre + of mine.* Nombre + mismo = very + Nombre.* nombre muy conocido = household name, household word.* nombre personal = personal name.* nombre poco apropiado = misnomer.* nombre predominante = predominant name.* nombre propio = forename, given name, proper name.* Nombre Propio + padre = senior + Nombre Propio.* Nombre + que me rodea = Nombre + round me.* Nombre + real = majesty's + Nombre.* Nombre + relacionado con = Nombre + involved.* Nombre + tras + Nombre = in + Nombre + after + Nombre, Nombre + after + Nombre.* nombre verbal = verbal noun.* nombre y apellidos = full name.* pantalla de resumen de nombres = name summary screen.* que no se le puede dar un nombre = unnameable.* que se le puede dar un nombre = nameable.* rellenar a nombre de = make out to.* secuencia ordenada alfabéticamente por el nombre del autor = author sequence.* sólo de nombre = in name only.* todas las iniciales del nombre propio = full initials.* URN (Nombre Uniforme de Recursos) = URN (Uniform Resource Name).* * *1)a) (de cosa, persona, animal) name¿cuál es el nombre de la compañía? — what's the name of the company?
nombre completo o nombre y apellidos — full name, name in full
¿qué nombre le pusieron? — what did they call him?
le pusieron el nombre de su padrino — they named him for (AmE) o (BrE) after his godfather
en nombre de — ( en representación de) on behalf of; ( apelando a) in the name of
a nombre de: un paquete a nombre de... a package addressed to...; un cheque a nombre de... a check made payable to o made out to...; llamar a las cosas por su nombre to call a spade a spade; no tiene nombre: lo que ha hecho no tiene nombre — what she has done is unspeakable
b) ( sobrenombre)2) (Ling) noun3) ( fama)* * *= label, name, nomenclature, noun, denomination.Ex: There are a number of types of abstracts or labels that can be applied to abstracts.
Ex: This access is achieved by organising the tools so that a user may search under a specific access point or heading or index term, for example, subject term, author, name, title, date.Ex: Publishers attempting to cut through this nomenclature morass can check with the library's administration.Ex: Such lists will embody for example, singular or plural, nouns or adjectives.Ex: This paper presents a survey of denominations used by industrial property offices for the various kinds of patent documents published by them.* abreviatura del nombre del campo = tag.* acción de dar un nombre a Algo = naming.* a nombre de = payable to.* asignación de nombre = labelling [labeling, -USA].* asignación de nombres = namespace.* autoridad de nombre = name authority.* barajar nombres = bandy + names.* cambio de nombre = rebranding.* clave de búsqueda por nombre de autor = author key.* Cooperativa para Autoridades de Nombre (NACO) = Name Authority Cooperative (NACO).* dar a Algo el nombre de = earn + Nombre + the name of.* dar el nombre = label.* dar un nuevo nombre = rename.* encabezamiento de nombre = name heading.* encabezamiento de nombre corporativo = corporate name heading.* encabezamiento de nombre personal = personal name heading.* encabezamientos de nombre y título = name-title headings.* en nombre de = in the name of, on behalf of [in behalf of; on + Nombre + behalf], in + Nombre + behalf [in/on behalf of].* entrada de nombre = name entry.* entrada de nombre personal = personal name entry.* etiqueta con el nombre = name tag.* extensión del nombre del fichero = file name extension.* fichero de autoridades de nombres = name authority file.* hacer honor al nombre de Uno = live up to + Posesivo + name.* hacer un pago a nombre de = make + payment payable to.* índice de nombres = name index.* inicial del primer nombre de pila = first initial.* inicial del segundo nombre de pila de una persona = middle initial.* llamar las cosas por su nombre = call + a spade a spade.* Nombre + a gran escala = broad scale + Nombre.* Nombre + a + Nombre = Nombre + by + Nombre.* nombre completo = full name.* nombre compuesto = double-barrelled name.* nombre compuesto por varias palabras = multiple-word name.* nombre común = common name.* nombre con prefijo = prefixed name.* nombre convencional = conventional name.* nombre corporativo = corporate name.* nombre de acceso = login.* nombre de acceso al sistema = system logon name.* nombre de archivo = file name.* nombre de autor = author name.* nombre de casta = caste name.* nombre de compañía = company name.* nombre de dominio = domain name.* nombre de fichero = filename.* nombre del archivo = data set name.* nombre del campo = field name.* nombre del editor = publisher's name.* nombre de lugar = place name.* nombre de materia = subject name.* nombre de nacimiento = née.* nombre de pila = Christian name, first name, given name.* nombre de pila segundo = middle name.* nombre de pluma = pen name.* nombre de usuario = user ID, username, user's name.* nombre dinástico = dynastic name.* nombre geográfico = geographic name, geographical name.* Nombre + mío = Nombre + of mine.* Nombre + mismo = very + Nombre.* nombre muy conocido = household name, household word.* nombre personal = personal name.* nombre poco apropiado = misnomer.* nombre predominante = predominant name.* nombre propio = forename, given name, proper name.* Nombre Propio + padre = senior + Nombre Propio.* Nombre + que me rodea = Nombre + round me.* Nombre + real = majesty's + Nombre.* Nombre + relacionado con = Nombre + involved.* Nombre + tras + Nombre = in + Nombre + after + Nombre, Nombre + after + Nombre.* nombre verbal = verbal noun.* nombre y apellidos = full name.* pantalla de resumen de nombres = name summary screen.* que no se le puede dar un nombre = unnameable.* que se le puede dar un nombre = nameable.* rellenar a nombre de = make out to.* secuencia ordenada alfabéticamente por el nombre del autor = author sequence.* sólo de nombre = in name only.* todas las iniciales del nombre propio = full initials.* URN (Nombre Uniforme de Recursos) = URN (Uniform Resource Name).* * *A1 (de una cosa) name¿cuál es el nombre de la compañía? what's the name of the company?, what's the company called?2 (de una persona, un animal) nameescriba su nombre completo or su nombre y apellidos write your full name o your name in full¿qué nombre le pusieron? what did they call him?, what name did they give him?responde al nombre de Bobi he answers to the name of Bobinombre de mujer/varón girl's/boy's nameestudiante sólo de nombre student in name onlysólo lo conozco de nombre I only know him by namecierto caballero de nombre Armando ( frml o hum); a certain gentleman by the name of Armando ( frmlor hum)llamar a algn por el nombre to call sb by their first nameen nombre de (en representación de) in ( AmE) o on ( esp BrE) behalf of; (apelando a) in the name ofen nombre del director y en el mío propio in o on behalf of the director and myselfen nombre de la justicia/libertad in the name of justice/freedomen el nombre del Padre y del Hijo y del Espíritu Santo in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit o Ghost ( ant)a nombre de: un paquete a nombre de … a package addressed to …un cheque a nombre de … a check made payable to o made out to …llamar a las cosas por su nombre to call a spade a spadeno tiene nombre: lo que les ha hecho a sus padres no tiene nombre what she has done to her parents is unspeakable o despicabletu egoísmo no tiene nombre your selfishness is beyond belief3(sobrenombre): a todos los profesores les pone nombre he gives all the teachers nicknamesmás conocida por el nombre de la Pasionaria better known as la PasionariaCompuestos:stage nametrade name● nombre de archivo or fichero( Inf) file name( Inf) domain namenom de guerreplace namefirst name, given name, Christian namenom de plume( Inf) pathnamemaiden name( Inf) username, user identificationB ( Ling) nounCompuestos:collective nouncompoundcommon nouncountable noun● nombre masivo or no contableuncountable o mass nounproper nounC1(fama): un científico de nombre a renowned o famous o well-known scientistun pianista de nombre en el mundo entero a pianist with a worldwide reputation o famous the world overhacerse un nombre en la vida to make a name for oneself2 (persona célebre) nameuno de los grandes nombres de nuestra historia one of the great names in our history* * *
Del verbo nombrar: ( conjugate nombrar)
nombré es:
1ª persona singular (yo) pretérito indicativo
nombre es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo
Multiple Entries:
nombrar
nombre
nombrar ( conjugate nombrar) verbo transitivo
◊ no lo volvió a nombre she never mentioned his name o him again
nombre sustantivo masculino
nombre artístico stage name;
nombre de pila first name, christian name;
nombre de soltera maiden name;
¿qué nombre le pusieron? what did they call him?;
lo conozco de nombre I know him by name;
en nombre de ( en representación de) on behalf of;
( apelando a) in the name of;
lo que ha hecho no tiene nombre what she has done is unspeakableb) (Ling) noun;
c) ( fama):
hacerse un nombre en la vida to make a name for oneself
nombrar verbo transitivo
1 (para un cargo) to appoint: le nombraron secretario general, he was appointed secretary general
nombrar a dedo, to handpick
2 (mencionar) to name, mention: ¡a ése ni me lo nombres!, don't even mention his name!
nombre sustantivo masculino
1 name: ¿cuál es su nombre de pila?, what's his Christian/first name? ➣ Ver nota en name 2 Ling noun
♦ Locuciones: llamar a las cosas por su nombre, to speak plainly
a nombre de, addressed to
en nombre de algo/alguien, on behalf of sthg/sb
' nombre' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- abdomen
- actor
- alta
- alto
- Amberes
- Andorra
- aparecer
- buen
- cerdo
- chalet
- complemento
- cordera
- cordero
- decir
- durante
- ensuciar
- escriturar
- esculpir
- falsa
- falso
- fulana
- fulano
- guerra
- impronunciable
- infelicidad
- kamikaze
- Kuwait
- la
- ligarse
- llamar
- manchar
- monte
- no
- nominalmente
- Pakistán
- palmípeda
- palmípedo
- Paquistán
- París
- Pequín
- Persia
- Perú
- pila
- poner
- recibir
- recordar
- rey
- señor
- Sofía
English:
abandon
- abandoned
- abbey
- abbot
- abbreviation
- ABC
- abdication
- abdomen
- aberration
- ability
- abolition
- aborigine
- abrasive
- absence
- absentee
- absorption
- abstainer
- abstention
- abstinence
- abundance
- abuse
- abyss
- academic
- academic year
- academy
- acceleration
- accelerator
- accent
- acceptance
- access
- access road
- accessory
- accident
- acclaim
- accomplice
- accomplishment
- accord
- accordance
- accordion
- account
- accountancy
- accountant
- accumulation
- accuracy
- accusation
- accused
- ace
- acetate
- acetone
- ache
* * *nombre nm1. [apelativo] name;un vecino, de quien no diré el nombre, avisó a la policía a neighbour, who shall remain nameless, told the police;a nombre de [carta, sobre, paquete] addressed to;[cheque] made out to; [cuenta bancaria] in the name of; [propiedades] belonging to;quiero abrir una cuenta a nombre de mi hijo I'd like to open an account for my son;se le conoce con el nombre de laparoscopia it is known as a laparoscopy;de nombre Juan called Juan;en nombre de [representando a] on behalf of;en (el) nombre de Dios/de la democracia in the name of God/democracy;en el nombre del Padre… [al rezar] in the name of the Father…;llamar a alguien por el nombre to call sb by his/her first name;¿qué nombre le vas a poner al perro? what are you going to call the dog?;santificado sea tu nombre [en padrenuestro] hallowed be thy name;Humesto de jardín sólo tiene el nombre you call this a garden?;como su propio nombre indica… as its name indicates o suggests…;llamar a las cosas por su nombre to call a spade a spade;no tener nombre [ser indignante] to be outrageousnombre y apellidos full name;nombre artístico stage name;Am nombre de batalla nom de guerre;nombre científico [de planta, animal] scientific name;nombre comercial trade name;nombre completo full name;nombre compuesto = two-part Christian name;nombre común [de planta, animal] common name;Informát nombre de dominio domain name;nombre de guerra nom de guerre;nombre de lugar place name;nombre de pila first o Christian name;nombre de soltera maiden name;Informát nombre de usuario user name2. [fama] name, reputation;hacerse un nombre (como) to make a name for oneself (as);manchar el buen nombre de alguien/algo to tarnish sb's/sth's good name;tener buen/mal nombre to have a good/bad name;tener mucho nombre to be renowned o famous3. Gram nounnombre abstracto abstract noun;nombre colectivo collective noun;nombre común common noun;nombre propio proper noun* * *m1 name;un barco de nombre desconocido a boat whose name is not known, an unknown boat;un caballo de nombre Arquero a horse by the name of Arquero, a horse called Arquero;es abogado sólo de nombre he is a lawyer in name only;de nombre amenazador with a threatening sounding name;llamar las cosas por su nombre call a spade a spade;no tener nombre fig be inexcusable2 GRAM noun* * *nombre nm1) : namenombre de pluma: pseudonym, pen nameen nombre: on behalf ofsin nombre: nameless2) : nounnombre propio: proper noun3) : fame, renown* * *nombre n1. (en general) name2. (sustantivo) noun"gato" es un nombre "cat" is a nounnombre de pila first name / Christian name -
13 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
14 quedar
v.1 to be left, to remain.¿queda azúcar? is there any sugar left?nos quedan 100 pesos we have 100 pesos left¿cuánto queda para León? how much farther is it to León?quedan dos vueltas para que termine la carrera there are two laps to go until the end of the racequedar por hacer to remain to be donequeda por fregar el suelo the floor has still to be cleanedAlgo queda Something is left, something remains.Queda un solo carro There is only one car.Eso queda lejos This is far away.2 to remain, to stay.el viaje quedó en proyecto the trip never got beyond the planning stage¡esto no puede o no va a quedar así! I'm not going to let it rest at this!3 to look.te queda un poco corto el traje your suit is a bit too shortquedar bien/mal a alguien to look good/bad on somebodyquedar bien/mal con algo to go well/badly with something4 to be (informal) (estar situado).queda por las afueras it's somewhere on the outskirts¿por dónde queda? whereabouts is it?5 to keep on, to keep.Ella quedó trabajando She kept on working.6 to fit.Esta camisa me queda (bien) This shirts fits (well).Queda bien It fits well.7 to be left with, to have left, to have.Me quedó un dolar solamente I was left with one dollar only.8 to get, to become.Ella quedó alegre She got happy, she became happy.El caso quedó muy claro The case became very clear.9 to leave.Se me quedó mi sombrero I left my hat.10 to act, to perform, to come across, to do one's part.Quedé muy bien en la reunión I acted [did my part] very well at the meeting.11 to be still pending to.Queda pintar It is still pending to paint.12 to be left to be done.13 to be for.Me queda muy difícil It is very difficult for me.14 to make an appointment.* * *1 (permanecer) to remain, stay2 figurado (terminar) to end3 (cita) to arrange to meet4 (resultado de algo) to be■ al morir sus padres quedó solo en la vida when his parents died he was left all alone in the world5 (favorecer) to look, fit■ ¿qué tal me queda? does it suit me?, how does it look on me?6 (estar situado) to be■ ¿por dónde queda? whereabouts is it?7 (restar) to be left, remain8 (faltar) to be, be still9 quedar en (convenir) to agree to10 quedar por + inf not to have been + past participle■ la cama quedó por hacer the bed had not been made, the bed was left unmade■ queda por ver si llegarán a algún acuerdo it remains to be seen whether they will come to some agreement11 quedar + gerundio to be, remain1 (permanecer) to remain, stay, be2 (resultado de algo) to be, remain3 eufemístico (morirse) to die4 (mar, viento) to become calm; (viento) to drop5 quedarse con (retener algo) to keep\ahí quedó la cosa that's the way it was left¿en qué quedamos? so what's it to be?no quedar títere con cabeza familiar to leave nothing intact'Queda de usted atentamente...' (en cartas) "Yours faithfully..."quedar a deber algo to owe somethingquedar alguien bien/mal to make a good/bad impressionquedar como un señor/una señora familiar to create a very good impressionquedarse atrás figurado to be left behindquedarse con alguien familiar to make a fool of somebody, have somebody onquedarse con la boca abierta figurado to be dumbfounded, be stunnedquedarse con las ganas de algo figurado to go without somethingquedarse en blanco to go blankquedarse sin algo to run out of somethingquedarse sin blanca familiar to be brokequedarse tan tranquilo,-a familiar not to bat an eyelidquedar en nada to come to nothing* * *verb1) to remain2) fit, suit3) be left4) suit•- quedarse* * *Para expresiones como quedarse tan ancho, quedarse con las ganas, quedársele grabado algn, quedarse helado, quedarse parado, ver la otra entrada.1. VERBO INTRANSITIVO1) [indicando lugar] to be¿por dónde queda Correos? — where's the post office?
2) [indicando posición]•
quedar [atrás], no quieren quedar atrás en la carrera espacial — they don't want to be left behind {o} fall behind in the space race3) [indicando resultado]a) [con adjetivos, adverbios, locuciones preposicionales, participios]•
quedar [ciego] — to go blind•
quedar [huérfano] — to be orphaned•
quedar [viuda]/[viudo] — to be widowed, lose one's husband/wifeb)• quedar [en] algo, ¿en qué quedó la conversación? — how did the conversation end?
c)• quedar [sin], miles de personas han quedado sin hogar — thousands of people have been left homeless
la reconstrucción del puente ha quedado sin hacer por falta de presupuesto — the rebuilding of the bridge has been abandoned because of a shortage of funds
4) [en el trato, al hablar]•
quedar [bien], regalando flores siempre queda uno bien — taking flowers always makes a good impression•
quedar [mal], nos hiciste quedar mal haciendo esas preguntas — you made us look bad by asking those questions•
quedar [por] algo — to be left looking like sthaunque fue idea de todos, yo quedé por el culpable — although everyone was to blame, it ended up looking as if it was my fault
•
quedar en [ridículo], ha quedado en ridículo — he ended up looking a foolquería que su marido quedara en ridículo — she wanted to make her husband look a fool, she wanted to show her husband up
5) (=permanecer) to stayquedo a la espera de sus noticias — [en carta] I look forward to hearing from you
6) (=haber todavía) to be left¿queda algo de la cena? — is there any dinner left?
de la ciudad solo queda el castillo — all that remains {o} is left of the city is the castle
se me cayó un poco de vino, pero no ha quedado ninguna mancha — I spilt some wine, but it didn't leave a stain
si a 8 le quito 2, quedan 6 — if I take 2 from 8, I'm left with {o} it leaves 6
•
quedarle [a algn], ¿le quedan entradas para esta noche? — do you have any tickets left for tonight?•
quedar [a deber] algo — to owe sthno tenía suficiente y tuve que quedarle a deber — I didn't have enough money on me, so I had to owe him
•
quedan pocos días [para] la fiesta — the party is only a few days away•
quedar [por] hacer, nos queda por pagar la luz — we still have to pay the electricity bill•
no me queda más [remedio] — I have no alternative (left)que no quede —
por mí que no quede, yo he ayudado en lo que he podido — it won't be for want of trying on my part, I helped as much as I could
7) (Educ) [asignatura]8) [ropa] (=ser la talla) to fit; (=sentar) to suit¿qué tal (de grande) te queda el vestido? — does the dress fit you?
no queda bien así/aquí — it doesn't look right like that/here
9)• quedar [en] (=acordar) —
¿quedamos en eso, entonces? — we'll do that, then, all right?
quedar en {o} LAm de hacer algo — to agree to do sth
quedaron en esperar unos días antes de tomar una decisión definitiva — they agreed to wait a few days before taking a final decision
•
quedar en [que] — to agree that¿en qué quedamos? ¿lo compras o no? — so what's it to be then? are you going to buy it or not?
10) (=citarse) to arrange to meethabíamos quedado, pero no se presentó — we had arranged to meet, but he didn't turn up
¿quedamos a las cuatro? — shall we meet at four?
¿cómo quedamos? — where shall we meet and what time?
•
quedar [con] algn — to arrange to meet sb¿quedamos con ella en la parada? — shall we meet her at the bus stop?
2.See:* * *1.verbo intransitivo1) (en un estado, una situación)quedar viudo/viuda — to be widowed
quedar sin hogar/en la miseria — to be left homeless/destitute
ha quedado acordado que... — it has been agreed that...
¿dónde quedamos la clase pasada? — where did we get (up) to in the last class?
¿quién quedó en primer/último lugar? — who was o came first/last?; (+ me/te/le etc)
me quedó muy claro que... — it was quite clear to me that...
si no vamos, quedamos mal — it'll look bad if we don't go
quedó en ridículo — ( por culpa propia) he made a fool of himself; ( por culpa ajena) he was made to look a fool
3) ( permanecer)¿queda alguien adentro? — is there anyone left inside?
quedamos a la espera de su confirmación — (frml) we await your confirmation (frml)
quedo a sus gratas órdenes — (frml) (Corresp) Sincerely yours (AmE), Yours faithfully (BrE)
quedar EN algo: todo quedó en suspenso everything was left in the air; nuestros planes quedaron en nada our plans came to nothing; quedar atrás — persona to fall behind; rencillas/problemas to be in the past
4) (+ me/te/le etc)a) tamaño/tallame queda grande/largo/apretado — it's too big/long/tight for me
la talla 12 le queda bien — the size 12 fits (you/him) fine
b) ( sentar)el azul/ese peinado te queda muy bien — blue/that hairdo really suits you
5)a) (acordar, convenir)quedar EN algo: ¿en qué quedaron? what did you decide?; ¿entonces en qué quedamos? so, what's happening, then?; quedamos en que yo iría we agreed o arranged that I would go; quedar EN or (AmL) DE + INF: quedaron en no decirle nada they agreed o decided not to tell him anything; quedó en venir a las nueve — she said she would come at nine
b) ( citarse)¿a qué hora/dónde quedamos? — what time/where shall we meet?
6) ( estar situado) to bequeda justo enfrente de la estación — it's right opposite the station; (+ me/te/le etc)
me queda muy lejos/cerca — it's very far/near from where I live (o work etc)
7) (en 3a pers)a) ( haber todavía)¿queda café? — is there any coffee left?
sólo quedan las ruinas — only the ruins remain; (+ me/te/le etc)
¿te queda algo de dinero? — do you have any money left?
¿te queda alguna duda? — is there anything you still don't understand?
b) ( sobrar) comida/vino to be left (over)8) ( faltar)¿cuántos kilómetros quedan? — how many kilometers are there to go?; (+ me/te/le etc)
2.quedar POR + INF: queda mucho por ver/visitar there is still a lot to see/visit; aún quedan estudiantes por pagar there are still some students who haven't paid; (+ me/te/le etc) aún me queda todo esto por hacer I still have all this to do; no me/le queda otra (AmL fam) I have/he has no choice; por... que no quede (Esp fam): venga, por intentarlo que no quede come on, let's at least give it a try; hazlo, por mí que no quede — go ahead, don't let me stop you
1) quedarse v pron2)a) ( en un lugar) to stayquedarse en casa/en la cama — to stay at home/in bed
se quedaron en París/en un hotel — they stayed in Paris/in a hotel
b) (en un estado, una situación) (+ compl)quédate tranquilo, yo me ocuparé del asunto — relax, I'll take care of it
¿te quedaste con hambre? — are you still hungry?
se me quedó mirando — he sat/stood there staring at me, he just stared at me
de repente el motor se quedó — (AmL) the engine suddenly died on me
3) (+ me/te/le etc)a) (fam) ( memorizar)b) (Andes) ( olvidarse)c) (Esp) ( llegar a ser)4)quedarse CON algo: se quedó con mi libro she kept my book; entre él y su mujer no sé con cuál me quedo there's not much to choose between him and his wife; me quedo con éste I'll take this one; quedarse con alguien — (Esp fam) ( engañarlo) to take somebody for a ride (colloq)
* * *= remain.Ex. Needless to say, any errors which remain are entirely our responsibility.----* aunque la mona se vista de seda, mona se queda = You can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear, You can take the boy out of the country, but you can't take the country out of the boy.* el que lo encuentre se lo queda = finders keepers.* estar quedándose sin = run + low (on).* hacer que Uno se quede dormido = put + Nombre + to sleep.* hacer una marca para indicar el lugar donde uno se ha quedado leyen = mark + Posesivo + place.* mecer a Alguien hasta que quede dormido = rock + Nombre + to sleep.* mente + quedarse en blanco = mind + go blank.* mientras queden = while stocks last.* Nombre de Lugar + quedarse chico = outgrow + Nombre de Lugar.* no quedarse ahí = there + be + more to it than that.* para que quede más claro = for main effects.* quedar Algo a Alguien = be left with.* quedar anulado con el paso del tiempo = be overtaken by events.* quedar atrapado = get + caught.* quedar constatado = go on + record.* quedar deshecho = go to + pieces.* quedar destrozado = go to + pieces.* quedar en segundo plano = come in + a poor second.* quedar en suspenso = go into + abeyance.* quedar exempto de = discharge from.* quedar + Expresión Temporal = be + Expresión Temporal + off.* quedar igual = remain + the same.* quedar impactado = be impressed.* quedar impresionado = be impressed.* quedar impune = go + scot-free, go + scot-free, get away + scot-free.* quedar inpune = go + unpunished.* quedar libre = become + vacant.* quedar mal = lose + face.* quedar muchísimo por hacer = a great deal more needs to be done.* quedar mucho más por hacer = much more needs to be done.* quedar mucho (para) = have + a long way to go (before), there + be + a long way to go (before).* quedar mucho por conocer = there + be + a great deal yet to be learned, there + be + still a great deal to be learned.* quedar mucho por hacer = more needs to be done, have + a long way to go.* quedar mucho por saber = there + be + a great deal yet to be learned, there + be + still a great deal to be learned.* quedar patas arriba = flip-flop.* quedar pendiente = remain, remain + to be done.* quedar peor = be a little worse prepared, be a little worse off.* quedar poco (para) = have + a short way to go (before).* quedar por hacer = remain + to be done.* quedar por + Infinitivo = remain + to be + Participio.* quedar por ver = be an open question, remain + to be seen.* quedar registrado = go on + record.* quedarse = stay, stay behind, board.* quedarse abandonado en una isla desierta = be stranded on a desert island.* quedarse a dormir en la casa de un amigo = sleepover.* quedarse afónico = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse al margen = stand by.* quedarse a medias = fall (between/through) + the cracks.* quedarse anodadado = be speechless, be gobsmacked.* quedarse anticuado = date.* quedarse arriba = sit on + top.* quedarse atascado = get + stuck.* quedarse atónito = be astonished, be bowled over, stun into + speechlessness.* quedarse atrancado = get + stuck.* quedarse atrás = fall behind, hang back, trail, trail behind, be behind.* quedarse boquiabierto = give + a gasp of, eyes + pop (out), Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + head, Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + socket.* quedarse completamente atónito = You could have pushed + Nombre + over with a feather.* quedarse con = pocket, cream off.* quedarse con el culo al aire = come + unstuck.* quedarse congelado = be frozen stiff.* quedarse corto = stop + short of, fall + short, fall + short of.* quedarse dentro de casa = stay + indoors.* quedarse de piedra = You could have pushed + Nombre + over with a feather.* quedarse dormido = fall + asleep, doze off, nod off, drop off to + sleep, go to + sleep.* quedarse dormido al volante = fall + asleep at the wheel.* quedarse embarazada = become + pregnant, be up the spout, have + a bun in the oven.* quedarse en = stick at.* quedarse en blanco = go + blank, mind + go blank.* quedarse encallado = be stranded.* quedarse en casa = stay + indoors.* quedarse en el camino = fall by + the wayside.* quedarse en el mismo sitio = stay + put.* quedarse en el sitio = die + there and then.* quedarse en estado = become + pregnant.* quedarse en la cama hasta tarde = have + a lie-in.* quedarse en la estacada = be left out on a limb.* quedarse en la ignorancia = leave + Nombre + in the dark.* quedarse en silencio = fall + silent, lapse into + silence.* quedarse en tablas = split down the middle.* quedarse estancado = stagnate.* quedarse estupefacto = stun into + speechlessness, eyes + pop (out), Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + head, be speechless, be gobsmacked, Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + socket.* quedar segundo = come off + second-best.* quedarse hecho polvo = be gutted, feel + gutted.* quedarse helado = be frozen stiff.* quedarse huérfano = orphan.* quedarse igual = be none the wiser.* quedarse impresionado = be bowled over.* quedarse inamovible = stay in + place.* quedarse inmóvil = stay + still.* quedarse levantado = stay up.* quedarse mudo = be speechless, be gobsmacked.* quedarse obsoleto = be overtaken by events, outgrow.* quedarse parado = stand + still, stand by.* quedarse pasmado = stun.* quedarse patidifuso = eyes + pop (out), Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + head, Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + socket.* quedarse patitieso = freeze to + death.* quedarse pequeño = overflow.* quedarse prendado = smite.* quedarse prendado de = take + a fancy to, take + a shine to.* quedarse prendado por = take + a liking to.* quedarse preñada = become + pregnant, have + a bun in the oven.* quedarse quieto = stand + still, stand by.* quedarse ronco = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse sin = run + short (of), miss out on, run out of, run out.* quedarse sin aliento = run out of + breath.* quedarse sin conocimiento = lose + Posesivo + consciousness, pass out.* quedarse sin fuelle = run out of + steam.* quedarse sin fuerza = lose + steam.* quedarse sin gas = lose + steam.* quedarse sin habla = stun into + speechlessness, be speechless, be gobsmacked.* quedarse sin negocio = go out of + business.* quedarse sin palabras = stun into + speechlessness, be at a loss for words, be lost for words.* quedarse sin sentido = lose + Posesivo + consciousness, pass out.* quedarse sin suerte = run out of + luck, luck + run out.* quedarse sin voz = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse sorprendido por = be amazed by, be amazed at.* quedarse tan fresco = not bat an eyelash, not bat an eyelid.* quedarse tieso = be frozen stiff.* quedarse tieso de frío = be frozen stiff.* quedarse tirado = be stranded.* quedarse varado = get + stuck, be stranded.* quedarse viudo = widow.* quedar sin castigo = go + unpunished.* quedar un poco = be some way off.* quedar un poco perjudicado = be a little worse prepared, be a little worse off.* quedar vacante = become + vacant.* quedar vacío = empty.* que no queda bien = ill-fitting.* que queda = surviving.* que queda mal = ill-fitting.* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.* según quedó indicado en = as was pointed out in.* siempre queda una esperanza = where there's life there's hope.* si queda tiempo = time permitting.* todo queda en casa = all in the family.* * *1.verbo intransitivo1) (en un estado, una situación)quedar viudo/viuda — to be widowed
quedar sin hogar/en la miseria — to be left homeless/destitute
ha quedado acordado que... — it has been agreed that...
¿dónde quedamos la clase pasada? — where did we get (up) to in the last class?
¿quién quedó en primer/último lugar? — who was o came first/last?; (+ me/te/le etc)
me quedó muy claro que... — it was quite clear to me that...
si no vamos, quedamos mal — it'll look bad if we don't go
quedó en ridículo — ( por culpa propia) he made a fool of himself; ( por culpa ajena) he was made to look a fool
3) ( permanecer)¿queda alguien adentro? — is there anyone left inside?
quedamos a la espera de su confirmación — (frml) we await your confirmation (frml)
quedo a sus gratas órdenes — (frml) (Corresp) Sincerely yours (AmE), Yours faithfully (BrE)
quedar EN algo: todo quedó en suspenso everything was left in the air; nuestros planes quedaron en nada our plans came to nothing; quedar atrás — persona to fall behind; rencillas/problemas to be in the past
4) (+ me/te/le etc)a) tamaño/tallame queda grande/largo/apretado — it's too big/long/tight for me
la talla 12 le queda bien — the size 12 fits (you/him) fine
b) ( sentar)el azul/ese peinado te queda muy bien — blue/that hairdo really suits you
5)a) (acordar, convenir)quedar EN algo: ¿en qué quedaron? what did you decide?; ¿entonces en qué quedamos? so, what's happening, then?; quedamos en que yo iría we agreed o arranged that I would go; quedar EN or (AmL) DE + INF: quedaron en no decirle nada they agreed o decided not to tell him anything; quedó en venir a las nueve — she said she would come at nine
b) ( citarse)¿a qué hora/dónde quedamos? — what time/where shall we meet?
6) ( estar situado) to bequeda justo enfrente de la estación — it's right opposite the station; (+ me/te/le etc)
me queda muy lejos/cerca — it's very far/near from where I live (o work etc)
7) (en 3a pers)a) ( haber todavía)¿queda café? — is there any coffee left?
sólo quedan las ruinas — only the ruins remain; (+ me/te/le etc)
¿te queda algo de dinero? — do you have any money left?
¿te queda alguna duda? — is there anything you still don't understand?
b) ( sobrar) comida/vino to be left (over)8) ( faltar)¿cuántos kilómetros quedan? — how many kilometers are there to go?; (+ me/te/le etc)
2.quedar POR + INF: queda mucho por ver/visitar there is still a lot to see/visit; aún quedan estudiantes por pagar there are still some students who haven't paid; (+ me/te/le etc) aún me queda todo esto por hacer I still have all this to do; no me/le queda otra (AmL fam) I have/he has no choice; por... que no quede (Esp fam): venga, por intentarlo que no quede come on, let's at least give it a try; hazlo, por mí que no quede — go ahead, don't let me stop you
1) quedarse v pron2)a) ( en un lugar) to stayquedarse en casa/en la cama — to stay at home/in bed
se quedaron en París/en un hotel — they stayed in Paris/in a hotel
b) (en un estado, una situación) (+ compl)quédate tranquilo, yo me ocuparé del asunto — relax, I'll take care of it
¿te quedaste con hambre? — are you still hungry?
se me quedó mirando — he sat/stood there staring at me, he just stared at me
de repente el motor se quedó — (AmL) the engine suddenly died on me
3) (+ me/te/le etc)a) (fam) ( memorizar)b) (Andes) ( olvidarse)c) (Esp) ( llegar a ser)4)quedarse CON algo: se quedó con mi libro she kept my book; entre él y su mujer no sé con cuál me quedo there's not much to choose between him and his wife; me quedo con éste I'll take this one; quedarse con alguien — (Esp fam) ( engañarlo) to take somebody for a ride (colloq)
* * *= remain.Ex: Needless to say, any errors which remain are entirely our responsibility.
* aunque la mona se vista de seda, mona se queda = You can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear, You can take the boy out of the country, but you can't take the country out of the boy.* el que lo encuentre se lo queda = finders keepers.* estar quedándose sin = run + low (on).* hacer que Uno se quede dormido = put + Nombre + to sleep.* hacer una marca para indicar el lugar donde uno se ha quedado leyen = mark + Posesivo + place.* mecer a Alguien hasta que quede dormido = rock + Nombre + to sleep.* mente + quedarse en blanco = mind + go blank.* mientras queden = while stocks last.* Nombre de Lugar + quedarse chico = outgrow + Nombre de Lugar.* no quedarse ahí = there + be + more to it than that.* para que quede más claro = for main effects.* quedar Algo a Alguien = be left with.* quedar anulado con el paso del tiempo = be overtaken by events.* quedar atrapado = get + caught.* quedar constatado = go on + record.* quedar deshecho = go to + pieces.* quedar destrozado = go to + pieces.* quedar en segundo plano = come in + a poor second.* quedar en suspenso = go into + abeyance.* quedar exempto de = discharge from.* quedar + Expresión Temporal = be + Expresión Temporal + off.* quedar igual = remain + the same.* quedar impactado = be impressed.* quedar impresionado = be impressed.* quedar impune = go + scot-free, go + scot-free, get away + scot-free.* quedar inpune = go + unpunished.* quedar libre = become + vacant.* quedar mal = lose + face.* quedar muchísimo por hacer = a great deal more needs to be done.* quedar mucho más por hacer = much more needs to be done.* quedar mucho (para) = have + a long way to go (before), there + be + a long way to go (before).* quedar mucho por conocer = there + be + a great deal yet to be learned, there + be + still a great deal to be learned.* quedar mucho por hacer = more needs to be done, have + a long way to go.* quedar mucho por saber = there + be + a great deal yet to be learned, there + be + still a great deal to be learned.* quedar patas arriba = flip-flop.* quedar pendiente = remain, remain + to be done.* quedar peor = be a little worse prepared, be a little worse off.* quedar poco (para) = have + a short way to go (before).* quedar por hacer = remain + to be done.* quedar por + Infinitivo = remain + to be + Participio.* quedar por ver = be an open question, remain + to be seen.* quedar registrado = go on + record.* quedarse = stay, stay behind, board.* quedarse abandonado en una isla desierta = be stranded on a desert island.* quedarse a dormir en la casa de un amigo = sleepover.* quedarse afónico = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse al margen = stand by.* quedarse a medias = fall (between/through) + the cracks.* quedarse anodadado = be speechless, be gobsmacked.* quedarse anticuado = date.* quedarse arriba = sit on + top.* quedarse atascado = get + stuck.* quedarse atónito = be astonished, be bowled over, stun into + speechlessness.* quedarse atrancado = get + stuck.* quedarse atrás = fall behind, hang back, trail, trail behind, be behind.* quedarse boquiabierto = give + a gasp of, eyes + pop (out), Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + head, Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + socket.* quedarse completamente atónito = You could have pushed + Nombre + over with a feather.* quedarse con = pocket, cream off.* quedarse con el culo al aire = come + unstuck.* quedarse congelado = be frozen stiff.* quedarse corto = stop + short of, fall + short, fall + short of.* quedarse dentro de casa = stay + indoors.* quedarse de piedra = You could have pushed + Nombre + over with a feather.* quedarse dormido = fall + asleep, doze off, nod off, drop off to + sleep, go to + sleep.* quedarse dormido al volante = fall + asleep at the wheel.* quedarse embarazada = become + pregnant, be up the spout, have + a bun in the oven.* quedarse en = stick at.* quedarse en blanco = go + blank, mind + go blank.* quedarse encallado = be stranded.* quedarse en casa = stay + indoors.* quedarse en el camino = fall by + the wayside.* quedarse en el mismo sitio = stay + put.* quedarse en el sitio = die + there and then.* quedarse en estado = become + pregnant.* quedarse en la cama hasta tarde = have + a lie-in.* quedarse en la estacada = be left out on a limb.* quedarse en la ignorancia = leave + Nombre + in the dark.* quedarse en silencio = fall + silent, lapse into + silence.* quedarse en tablas = split down the middle.* quedarse estancado = stagnate.* quedarse estupefacto = stun into + speechlessness, eyes + pop (out), Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + head, be speechless, be gobsmacked, Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + socket.* quedar segundo = come off + second-best.* quedarse hecho polvo = be gutted, feel + gutted.* quedarse helado = be frozen stiff.* quedarse huérfano = orphan.* quedarse igual = be none the wiser.* quedarse impresionado = be bowled over.* quedarse inamovible = stay in + place.* quedarse inmóvil = stay + still.* quedarse levantado = stay up.* quedarse mudo = be speechless, be gobsmacked.* quedarse obsoleto = be overtaken by events, outgrow.* quedarse parado = stand + still, stand by.* quedarse pasmado = stun.* quedarse patidifuso = eyes + pop (out), Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + head, Posesivo + eyes + pop out of + Posesivo + socket.* quedarse patitieso = freeze to + death.* quedarse pequeño = overflow.* quedarse prendado = smite.* quedarse prendado de = take + a fancy to, take + a shine to.* quedarse prendado por = take + a liking to.* quedarse preñada = become + pregnant, have + a bun in the oven.* quedarse quieto = stand + still, stand by.* quedarse ronco = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse sin = run + short (of), miss out on, run out of, run out.* quedarse sin aliento = run out of + breath.* quedarse sin conocimiento = lose + Posesivo + consciousness, pass out.* quedarse sin fuelle = run out of + steam.* quedarse sin fuerza = lose + steam.* quedarse sin gas = lose + steam.* quedarse sin habla = stun into + speechlessness, be speechless, be gobsmacked.* quedarse sin negocio = go out of + business.* quedarse sin palabras = stun into + speechlessness, be at a loss for words, be lost for words.* quedarse sin sentido = lose + Posesivo + consciousness, pass out.* quedarse sin suerte = run out of + luck, luck + run out.* quedarse sin voz = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse sorprendido por = be amazed by, be amazed at.* quedarse tan fresco = not bat an eyelash, not bat an eyelid.* quedarse tieso = be frozen stiff.* quedarse tieso de frío = be frozen stiff.* quedarse tirado = be stranded.* quedarse varado = get + stuck, be stranded.* quedarse viudo = widow.* quedar sin castigo = go + unpunished.* quedar un poco = be some way off.* quedar un poco perjudicado = be a little worse prepared, be a little worse off.* quedar vacante = become + vacant.* quedar vacío = empty.* que no queda bien = ill-fitting.* que queda = surviving.* que queda mal = ill-fitting.* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.* según quedó indicado en = as was pointed out in.* siempre queda una esperanza = where there's life there's hope.* si queda tiempo = time permitting.* todo queda en casa = all in the family.* * *quedar [A1 ]viA(en un estado, una situación): quedó viuda muy joven she was widowed o she lost her husband when she was very youngquedó huérfano a los siete años he was orphaned when he was seven years oldtuvo un ataque y quedó paralítico he had a stroke and was left paralyzedcientos de familias quedaron sin hogar/en la miseria hundreds of families were left homeless/destitutelas calles quedaron desiertas the streets were left desertedel sombrero quedó hecho un acordeón the hat was o got squashed flatel coche ha quedado como nuevo the car is as good as new (now)algunas fotos quedaron mal some of the photos came out badlyha quedado precioso pintado de blanco it looks beautiful painted whiteha quedado acordado que … it has been agreed that …y que esto quede bien claro and I want to make this quite clear¿cómo quedó la cosa? ¿quién tenía razón? what happened in the end? who was right?¿dónde quedamos la clase pasada? where did we get (up) to in the last class?¿quién quedó en primer/último lugar? who was o who came first/last?(+ me/te/le etc): no me había quedado claro y se lo pregunté otra vez I hadn't quite understood o I hadn't got things quite clear, so I asked him againel postre te quedó riquísimo that dessert (you made) was deliciousB(en la opinión de los demás): si no vamos, quedamos mal it'll look bad if we don't goquedarás muy bien con ese regalo it's a lovely present, they'll be delightedme hiciste quedar muy mal diciendo eso you really showed me up saying thatse emborrachó y nos hizo quedar mal a todos he got drunk and embarrassed us allquedó en ridículo (por culpa propia) he made a fool of himself; (por culpa ajena) he was made to look a foolquedar mal/bien con algn: si no voy quedaré mal con ellos they won't think much of me o it won't go down very well if I don't turn upno se puede quedar bien con todo el mundo you can't please everybodylos invitó a todos para no quedar mal con nadie he invited them all so as not to offend anyone o to cause any offense*C(permanecer): quedaron en casa they stayed at home¿queda alguien adentro? is there anyone left inside?le quedó la cicatriz she was left with a scarlo lavé pero le quedó la mancha I washed it but the stain didn't come outesto no puede quedar así we can't leave/I'm not going to leave things like thisquedo a sus gratas órdenes ( frml) ( Corresp) Sincerely yours ( AmE), Yours faithfully o ( frml) I remain, yours faithfully ( BrE)le quedo a deber 5 euros I owe you 5 eurosquedar EN algo:todo ha quedado en un mero proyecto none of it has got beyond the planning stagetodos nuestros planes quedaron en nada all our plans came to nothingquedar atrás: pronto quedó atrás he soon fell behindhemos tenido nuestras diferencias pero todo eso ha quedado atrás we've had our differences but all that's behind us now o that's all water under the bridge nowD (+ me/te/le etc)1«tamaño/talla»: me queda grande/largo/apretado it's too big/long/tight for mela talla 12 le queda bien or (Col, Méx) le queda the size 12 fits (you/him) fine2(sentar): el azul te queda muy bien blue really suits you, you look really good in blueese peinado le quedaba muy bien that hairstyle really suited her, her hair looked really good like thatese vestido te queda estupendo that dress looks fantastic on you, you look great in that dressA (acordar, convenir) quedar EN algo:quedamos en eso, vienes tú a mi casa let's do that, then, you come to my house, so that's agreed, you're coming to my house¿al final en qué quedaron? what did you decide/arrange/agree in the end?¿en qué quedamos? ¿lo quieres o no? well o so, do you want it or not?¿entonces en qué quedamos? ¿nos vemos mañana o no? so, what's happening, then? are we meeting tomorrow or not?quedar EN + INFor ( AmL) quedar DE + INF:quedaron en no decirle nada they agreed o decided not to tell him anythingquedó en venir a las nueve she said she would come at nine, she arranged to come at ninequedar EN QUE:quedamos en que iría él a recogerlo we agreed o arranged that he would go and pick it upB(citarse): me tengo que ir porque he quedado con Rafael I have to go because I've arranged to meet Rafael¿a qué hora/dónde quedamos? what time/where shall we meet?quedé con unos amigos para cenar I arranged to meet some friends for dinner, I arranged to go out for dinner with some friendsSentido III (estar situado) to bequeda justo enfrente de la estación it's right opposite the station(+ me/te/le etc): puedo ir yo, me queda muy cerca I can go, it's very near where I live ( o work etc)A1(haber todavía): no queda café there's no coffee leftno quedan entradas there are no tickets leftsólo quedan las ruinas only the ruins remain(+ me/te/le etc): es el único pariente que me queda he is the only relative I have left, he is my only living relative¿te queda algo de dinero? do you have any money left?¿te ha quedado alguna duda? is there anything you still don't understand?me han quedado dos asignaturas (pendientes) I have to make up two subjects o take two subjects over ( AmE), I have to retake two subjects ( BrE)no nos queda más remedio que ir we have no alternative o no choice but to go, we'll just have to goya no me quedan fuerzas para seguir I no longer have the strength to go on, I don't have the strength to go on any moreme queda la satisfacción de haber cumplido con mi deber I have the satisfaction of having done my duty2 (sobrar) to be left, be left overme comí la ensalada que había quedado del almuerzo I ate up the salad that was left (over) from lunchel vino que quede se puede guardar para la próxima fiesta we can keep any wine that's left (over) for the next partyB1(faltar): quedan cinco minutos para que acabe la clase there are five minutes to go to o five minutes left to the end of the class¿cuántos kilómetros quedan? how many kilometers are there to go?, how far is it now?(+ me/te/le etc): todavía le quedan dos años he still has two years to go o do¡ánimo! ¡ya te queda poco para terminar! come on! you've almost finished!2 quedar POR + INF:quedan tres pacientes por ver there are three more patients to be seenaún queda gente por pagar some people haven't paid yet, some people still haven't paid(+ me/te/le etc): aún me queda todo esto por hacer I still have all this to dopor … que no quede ( Esp fam): venga, por intentarlo que no quede come on, let's at least give it a tryhazlo, por mí que no quede go ahead, don't let me stop you■ quedarseA1 (en un estado, una situación) (+ compl):te estás quedando calvo you're going baldse quedó huérfana/sorda a los seis años she was orphaned/she went deaf when she was six years oldcuando se fue me quedé muy sola when he left I felt very lonelyme quedé helado cuando me lo dijo I was staggered when she told mequédate tranquilo, yo me ocuparé del asunto don't (you) worry about it, I'll take care of itme quedé dormido en el sofá I fell asleep on the sofa2quedarse con/sin algo: ¿te has quedado con hambre? are you still hungry?me quedé sin postre I didn't get any dessertse ha quedado sin trabajo she's out of work, she's lost her jobme quedé sin saber qué había pasado I never did find out what had happened3( Esp) (llegar a ser) (+ me/te/le etc): el vestido se te ha quedado corto the dress is too short on you nowla casa se les está quedando pequeña the house is getting (to be) too small for them4 (olvidarse) (+ me/te/le etc):se me quedó el paraguas I left my umbrella behindB1(permanecer): pienso quedarme soltera I intend to stay singleno me gusta quedarme sola en casa I don't like being (left) on my own o being alone in the houseno te quedes ahí parado y haz algo don't just stand there, do something!nos quedamos charlando toda la noche we spent the whole night chattingse me quedó mirando he sat/stood there staring at me, he just stared at mela escena se me ha quedado grabada en la memoria the scene has remained engraved o is engraved on my memoryiba para pintor pero se quedó en profesor de dibujo he set out to be a painter but he ended up as an art teacherse quedó en la mesa de operaciones ( euf); he died on the operating tablede repente el motor se quedó ( AmL); the engine suddenly died on me2 (en un lugar) to stayquédate aquí stay hereme quedé a dormir en su casa I spent o stayed the night at his housenos quedamos en un hotel/en casa de unos amigos we stayed at a hotel/with some friendsse tuvo que quedar en el hospital una semana más she had to stay o remain in (the) hospital for another weekse quedó en casa/en la cama todo el día she stayed at home/in bed all dayA ‹cambio/lápiz› to keepquédatelo, yo tengo otro keep it, I have another onequedarse CON algo:quédate con la foto si quieres you can keep the photo o ( colloq) hang on to the photo if you wantse quedó con mi libro she kept my book, she didn't give my book backentre él y su mujer no sé con cuál de los dos me quedo there's not much to choose between him and his wifesi me lo rebaja me quedo con él if you knock something off the price, I'll take it ( colloq)quedarse con algn ( Esp fam) (burlarse de él) to have sb on ( colloq) (engañarlo) to take sb for a ride ( colloq)B( Chi) «pierna/brazo» (+ me/te/le etc): quiso levantarse pero se le quedó la pierna he tried to get up but he couldn't move his legse le queda la pierna al caminar he drags one leg when he walks* * *
quedar ( conjugate quedar) verbo intransitivo
1 (en un estado, una situación):◊ quedar viudo/huérfano to be widowed/orphaned;
quedó paralítico he was left paralyzed;
el coche quedó como nuevo the car is as good as new (now);
y que esto quede bien claro and I want to make this quite clear;
¿quién quedó en primer lugar? who was o came first?
2 ( en la opinión de los demás):◊ si no voy quedaré mal con ellos it won't go down very well o it'll look bad if I don't turn up;
lo hice para quedar bien con el jefe I did it to get in the boss's good books;
quedé muy bien con el regalo I made a very good impression with my present;
me hiciste quedar muy mal diciendo eso you really showed me up saying that;
nos hizo quedar mal a todos he embarrassed us all;
quedó en ridículo ( por culpa propia) he made a fool of himself;
( por culpa ajena) he was made to look a fool
3 ( permanecer):◊ ¿queda alguien adentro? is there anyone left inside?;
le quedó la cicatriz she was left with a scar;
esto no puede quedar así we can't leave things like this;
nuestros planes quedaron en nada our plans came to nothing;
quedar atrás [ persona] to fall behind;
[rencillas/problemas] to be in the past
4 (+ me/te/le etc)a) [tamaño/talla]:
la talla 12 le queda bien the size 12 fits (you/him) fineb) ( sentar):◊ el azul le queda bien/mal blue suits her/doesn't suit hera) (acordar, convenir):◊ ¿en qué quedaron? what did you decide?;
¿entonces en qué quedamos? so, what's happening, then?;
quedaron en or (AmL) de no decirle nada they agreed o decided not to tell him anything;
quedó en or (AmL) de venir a las nueve she said she would come at nineb) ( citarse):◊ ¿a qué hora quedamos? what time shall we meet?;
quedé con unos amigos para cenar I arranged to meet some friends for dinner
( estar situado) to be;
me queda muy lejos it's very far from where I live (o work etc)
(en 3a pers)
1
◊ ¿te queda algo de dinero? do you have any money left?;
¿queda café? is there any coffee left?;
solo quedan las ruinas only the ruins remain;
no nos queda más remedio que ir we have no choice but to go
2 ( faltar):
¿cuántos kilómetros quedan? how many kilometers are there to go?;
todavía le quedan dos años he still has two years to go o do;
queda mucho por ver there is still a lot to see;
aún me queda todo esto por hacer I still have all this to do;
no me/le queda otra (fam) I have/he has no choice
quedarse verbo pronominal
1
b) (en un estado, una situación) (+ compl):
quedarse dormido to fall asleep;
quedarse sin trabajo to lose one's job
2 (+ me/te/le etc)a) ( permanecer):
no me gusta quedarme sola en casa I don't like being alone in the house;
no te quedes ahí parado don't just stand there!;
nos quedamos charlando hasta tarde we went on chatting until late in the evening;
se me quedó mirando he sat/stood there staring at me;
de repente el motor se quedó (AmL) the engine suddenly died on meb) (Andes) ( olvidarse):
c) (Esp) ( llegar a ser):
‹cambio/lápiz› to keep;
me quedo con este I'll take this one
quedar verbo intransitivo
1 (en un estado) quedar bien, (una persona) to make a good impression
(un objeto) to look nice
quedar en ridículo, to make a fool of oneself
2 (en un lugar) to be: mi casa no queda lejos, my house is not far from here
3 (sobrar) to be left: ¿queda más té?, is there any tea left?
4 (faltar) (tiempo) to go: quedan dos días para las vacaciones, there are two days to go till the holidays
5 (convenir) to agree: quedamos en ir al cine, we agreed to go to the cinema
6 (citarse) to meet: quedaré con mi hermana, I'll arrange to meet my sister
7 (una ropa, un peinado, etc) to suit: te queda grande, it's too big for you
' quedar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
betún
- cumplir
- descolgarse
- embarazarse
- enmudecer
- estar
- lucirse
- restar
- sobrar
- sopa
- venir
- aire
- aislado
- anillo
- bailar
- calle
- constar
- descubierto
- desmano
- enganchar
- faltar
- lejísimos
- manifiesto
- mano
- rezagado
- tabla
English:
air
- appal
- appall
- arrange
- date
- egg
- fit
- flu
- gasp
- go
- leave
- lie
- long
- meet
- one-upmanship
- remain
- rest
- side
- smoke
- stand
- stand about
- stand around
- agree
- alternatively
- catch
- come
- get
- keep
- narrow
- out
- over
- place
- remand
- runner
- scar
- scot-free
- show
- strand
- unpunished
- water
- widow
* * *♦ vi1. [permanecer] to remain, to stay;nuestros problemas quedaron sin resolver our problems remained unsolved;los tipos de interés han quedado al mismo nivel interest rates have stayed o remained at the same level;no le quedaron secuelas del accidente he suffered no after-effects from the accident;Andes, RPen el apuro, quedaron los abrigos the coats got left behind o forgotten in the rush;quedo a su entera disposición para cualquier consulta [en cartas] I am available to answer any enquiries you may have;todo quedó en un buen susto she suffered nothing worse than a shock;el viaje quedó en proyecto the trip never got beyond the planning stage;todos nuestros problemas han quedado atrás all our problems are behind us now2. [haber aún] to be left, to remain;¿queda azúcar? is there any sugar left?;no queda azúcar there isn't any sugar left;no nos queda leche we're out of milk;queda gente dentro haciendo el examen there are still some people left inside doing the exam;queda poco del casco antiguo de la ciudad little remains of the old part of the city;nos quedan 50 pesos we have 50 pesos left;lo que quede dáselo al perro give whatever's left over to the dog;no me quedan ganas de seguir hablando I don't feel like talking any more;me queda la esperanza de volver algún día I can only hope that one day I will return;Amno queda otra there's nothing else for it;voy a tener que vender el auto para pagar las cuentas, no queda otra I'm going to have to sell the car to pay the bills, there's nothing else for it3. [faltar]¿cuánto queda para Buenos Aires? how much further is it to Buenos Aires?;quedan dos vueltas para que termine la carrera there are two laps to go until the end of the race;queda poco/un mes para las vacaciones there's not long to go/there's a month to go until the holidays, it's not long/it's a month until the holidays;queda mucho para mi cumpleaños my birthday's a long way off;me quedan dos días para terminar el trabajo I have two days (left) to finish the work;sólo me queda despedirme hasta la próxima semana all that remains is for me to say goodbye until next week;quedar por hacer to remain to be done;queda por fregar el suelo the floor has still to be cleaned;nos quedan bastantes sitios por visitar we still have quite a lot of places to visit4. [mostrarse, dar cierta imagen]quedar bien/mal (con alguien) to make a good/bad impression (on sb);le gusta quedar bien con todo el mundo he likes to keep everyone happy;quedaste estupendamente trayendo flores you made a very good impression by bringing flowers;voy a quedar fatal si no voy it'll look really bad if I don't go;no me hagas quedar mal don't show me up;quedaste como un mentiroso you ended up looking like o you came across like a liar;quedó como un idiota he ended up o he was left looking stupidel cuadro queda muy bien ahí the picture looks great there;el salón os ha quedado muy bonito the living-room has turned out lovely, you've made a great job of the living-room;quedar claro to be clear;no quiero que llegues después de las once, ¿queda claro? I don't want you back later than eleven, is that clear?;quedar en [llegar, acabar] to end in;quedar en quinto lugar, quedar el quinto to come fifth;quedar en nada to come to nothing;RP Famquedamos en veremos we left it openesta falda me queda un poco justa this skirt is a bit tight;¡qué bien te queda ese traje! that dress really suits you!, you look great in that dress!;esa camisa te queda mal that shirt doesn't suit you;¿te quedan bien los zapatos? do the shoes fit you?;quedar bien/mal con algo to go well/badly with sth;Méx Méxesas cortinas le quedan mal al salón those curtains don't go well in the living-room¿cuándo/dónde quedamos? when/where shall we meet?;hemos quedado el lunes we've arranged to meet on Monday;he quedado con Juan para jugar al tenis I've arranged to play tennis with Juan¿en qué has quedado? what have you decided to do?;quedar en que… to agree that…;quedé con ellos en que iría I told them I'd go;¿en qué quedamos? what's it to be, then?9. [estar situado] to be;queda por las afueras it's somewhere on the outskirts;¿por dónde queda? whereabouts is it?¿cuántas te han quedado? how many subjects from last year do you have to resit this year?♦ vtRP Famquedarla: no apuestes todo a una sola posibilidad porque si no sale, la quedás don't put all your eggs in one basket because if it doesn't work out, you've had it;¿quién la queda? [en juego] who's counting?♦ v impersonalpor mí que no quede don't let me be the one to stop you;que no quede por falta de dinero we don't want it to fall through for lack of money;por probar que no quede we should at least try it* * *v/i1 ( permanecer) stay;esto queda entre nosotros this is just between us;quedar cerca be nearbyquedó sin resolver it remained unresolved, it wasn’t sorted out;¿cómo quedó? how did it end up?;queda por hacer it still has o needs to be done3 ( sentar):4 ( sobrar) be left;¿queda mucho tiempo? is there much time left?;5 ( encontrarse):quedar con alguien fam arrange to meet (with) s.o.;¿dónde habíamos quedado? where had we arranged to meet?6 ( acordar):quedar en algo agree to sth;¿en qué quedamos? what did we agree?7:por mí que no quede it’s fine by me* * *quedar vi1) permanecer: to remain, to stay2) : to bequedamos contentos con las mejoras: we were pleased with the improvements3) : to be situatedqueda muy lejos: it's very far, it's too far away4) : to be leftquedan sólo dos alternativas: there are only two options left5) : to fit, to suitestos zapatos no me quedan: these shoes don't fit6)quedar bien (mal) : to turn out well (badly)7)quedar en : to agree, to arrange¿en qué quedamos?: what's the arrangement, then?* * *quedar vb1. (haber) to be left¿quedan cebollas? are there any onions left?2. (permanecer) to remain3. (tener) to have left4. (faltar) to have to do5. (distancia, tiempo)6. (resultar) to be7. (estar) to be¿dónde queda la estación? where's the station?¿a qué hora quedamos? what time shall we meet?9. (ponerse de acuerdo) to agree10. (sentar bien ropa) to suit -
15 पञ्चन् _pañcan
पञ्चन् num. a. (Always pl., nom. and acc. पञ्च) Five. (As the first member of comp. पञ्चन् drops its final न्). [cf. Gr. pente.]-Comp. -अंशः the fifth part, a fifth.-अग्निः 1 an aggregate of five sacred fires; i. e. (अन्वाहार्यपचन or दक्षिण, गार्हपत्य, आहवनीय, सभ्य, and आव- सथ्य).-2 a householder who maintains the five sacred fires; पञ्चाग्नयो धृतव्रताः Māl.1; Ms.3.185.-3 five mystic fires supposed to exist in the body; तेजो ह्यग्निस्तथा क्रोधश्चक्षुरूष्मा तथैव च । अग्निर्जरयते यच्च पञ्चाग्नेयाः शरीरिणः ॥ Mb.12.184.21.-4 one who is acquainted with the doctrine of these fires. ˚साधनम् four fires on four sides and the sun above the head. This is a form of penance.-अङ्ग a. five-membered, having five parts or divi- sions as in पञ्चाङ्गः प्रणामः (i. e. बाहुभ्यां चैव जानुभ्यां शिरसा वक्षसा दृशा); कृतपञ्चाङ्गविनिर्णयो नयः Ki.2.12. (see Malli. and Kāmandaka quoted by him); पञ्चाङ्गमभिनयमुपदिश्य M.1; चित्ताक्षिभ्रूहस्तपादैरङ्गैश्चेष्टादिसाम्यतः । पात्राद्यवस्थाकरणं पञ्चाङ्गे$भिनयो मतः ॥(-ङ्गः) 1 a tortoise or turtle.-2 a kind of horse with five spots in different parts of his body. (-ङ्गी) a bit for horses.-(ङ्गम्) 1 collection or aggregate of five parts.-2 five modes of devotion (silent prayer, oblations, libations, bathing idols and feeding Brāhmaṇas)-3 the five parts of a tree; त्वक्पत्रकुसुमं मूलफलमेकस्य शाखिनः । एकत्र मिलितं चैतत् पञ्चाङ्ग- मिति संज्ञितम् ॥-4 a calendar or almanac, so called be- cause it treats of five things:-- (तिथिर्वारश्च नक्षत्रं योगः करणमेव च); चतुरङ्गबलो राजा जगतीं वशमानयेत् । अहं पञ्चा- ङ्गबलवानाकाशं वशमानये ॥ Shbhāṣ. ˚गुप्तः a turtle. ˚पत्रम् a calendar. ˚विनिर्णयः the five rules are as follows; सहायाः साधनोपाया विभागो देशकालयोः । विनिपातप्रतीकारः सिद्धिः पञ्चाङ्ग- मिष्यते ॥ Kāmandak; cf. Ki.2.12. ˚शुद्धिः f. the propiti- ousness or favourable state of five important points; i. e. तिथि, वार, नक्षत्र, योग and करण (in astrology).-अङ्गिक a. five-membered.-अङ्गुल a. (-ला or-ली f.) measuring five fingers. (-लः) the castor-oil plant.-अ(आ)जम् the five products of the goat; cf. पञ्चगव्य.-अतिग a. liberated (मुक्त); सो$पि पञ्चातिगो$भवत् Mb. 12.59.9.-अप्सरस् n. N. of a lake, said to have been created by the sage Mandakarni; cf. R.13.38.-अमरा The five plants i. e. (Mar. भांग, दूर्वा, बेल, निर्गुडी and तुळस.-अमृत a. consisting of 5 ingredients.-(तम्) 1 the aggregate of five drugs; dry ginger, a species of Moonseed (Cocculus cordifolius, Mar. गुळवेल), Asparagus recemosus (Mar. शतावरी), Hypoxis brevifolia (Mar. मुसळी), गोक्षुरक (Mar. गोखरूं).-2 the collection of five sweet things used in worshipping deities; (दुग्धं च शर्करा चैव घृतं दधि तथा मधु).-3 the five elements; Māl.5.2.-अम्लम् the aggregate of five acid plants (the jujube, pomegranate, sorrel, spondias and citron).-अर्चिस् m. the planet Mercury.- अवयव a. five-membered (as a syllogism, the five members being, प्रतिज्ञा, हेतु, उदाहरण, उपनय and निगमन q. v.).-अवस्थः a corpse (so called because it is resolved into the five elements) cf. पञ्चत्व below.-अविकम् the five products of the sheep; cf. पञ्चगव्य.-अशीतिः f. eighty-five.-अहः a period of five days.- आतप a. doing penance with five fires. (i. e. with four fires and the sun); cf. R.13.41.-आत्मक a. consisting of five elements (as body).-आननः, -आस्यः, -मुखः, -वक्त्रः 1 epithets of Śiva.-2 a lion (so called because its mouth is generally wide open; पञ्चम् आननं यस्य), (often used at the end of names of learned men to express great learning or respect; न्याय˚, तर्क˚ &c. e. g. जगन्नाथतर्कपञ्चानन); see पञ्च a.-3 the sign Leo of the zodiac. (-नी) an epithet of Durgā.-आम्नायाः m. (pl.) five Śāstras supposed to have proceeded from the five mouths of Śiva.-आयतनी, -नम् a group of five deities like गणपति, विष्णु, शंकर, देवी and सूर्य.-इन्द्रियम् an aggregate of the five organs (of sense or actions; see इन्द्रियम्).-इषुः, -बाणः, -शरः epithets of the god of love; (so called because he has five arrows; their names are:-- अरविन्दमशोकं च चूतं च नवमल्लिका । नीलोत्पलं च पञ्चैते पञ्चबाणस्य सायकाः ॥ the five arrows are also thus named:-- संमोहनोन्मादनौ च शोषणस्तापनस्तथा । स्तम्भनश्चेति कामस्य पञ्चबाणाः प्रकीर्तिताः ॥).-उपचारः the five articles of worship i. e. (गन्ध, पुष्प, धूप, दीप and नैवेद्य).-उष्मन् m. (pl.) the five digestive fires supposed to be in the body.-कपाल a. prepared or offered in five cups.-कर्ण a. branded in the ear with the number 'five' (as cattle &c.); cf. P.VI.3.115.-कर्मन् n. (in medicine) the five kinds of treatment; i. e. 1 वमन 'giving emetics'; 2 रेचन 'purging'; 3 नस्य 'giving stre- nutatories'; 4 अनुवासन 'administering an enema which is oily', and 5 निरूह 'administering an enema which is not oily. वमनं रेचनं नस्यं निरूहश्चानुवासनम् । पञ्चकर्मेदमन्यश्च ज्ञेयमुत्क्षेपणादिकम् ॥-कल्याणकः a horse with white feet and a white mouth.-कषाय a decoction from the fruits of five plants (जम्बु, शाल्मलि, वाट्याल, बकुल and बदर).-कृत्यम् the five actions by which the Supreme Power manifests itself (सृष्टि, स्थिति, संहार, तिरोभाव and अनुग्रह- करण).-कृत्वस् ind. five times.-कृष्णः A kind of game. (-ष्णाः) The five deities of Mahānubhāva sect namely चक्रवर्ती कृष्ण, Datta of Mātāpura, Gundam Raul of ऋद्धिपुर, चांगदेव राऊळ of द्वारावती and चांगदेव राऊळ of प्रतिष्ठान.-कोणः a pentagon.-कोलम् the five spices taken collec- tively; पिप्पली पिप्पलीमूलं चव्यचित्रकनागरम् । पञ्चकोलं......... (Mar. पिंपळी, पिंपळमूळ, चवक, चित्रक व सुंठ).-कोषाः m. (pl.) the five vestures or wrappers supposed to invest the soul; they are:-- अन्नमयकोष or the earthly body (स्थूलशरीर); प्राणमयकोष the vesture of the vital airs; मनो- मयकोष the sensorial vesture; विज्ञानमयकोष the cognitional vesture (these three form the लिङ्गशरीर); and आनन्द- मयकोष the last vesture, that of beatitude. कोषैरन्नमयाद्यैः पञ्चभिरात्मा न संवृतो भाति । निजशक्तिसमुप्तन्नैः शैवालप़टलैरिवाम्बु वापीस्थम् ॥ Vivekachūdāmaṇi.-क्रोशी 1 a distance of five Kroṣas.-2 N. of the city, Banares.-खट्वम्, -खट्वी a collection of five beds.-गत a. (in alg.) raised to the fifth power.-गवम् a collection of five cows.-गव्यम् the five products of the cow taken collectively; i. e. milk, curds, clarified butter or ghee, urine, and cowdung (क्षीरं दधि तथा चाज्यं मूत्रं गोमयमेव च).-गु a. bought with five cows.-गुण a. five-fold. (-णाः) the five objects of sense (रूप, रस, गन्ध, स्पर्श and शब्द). (-णी) the earth.-गुप्तः 1 a tortoise (as drawing in its 4 feet and head).-2 the materialistic system of philosophy, the doctrines of the Chārvākas.-घातः (in music) a kind of mea- sure.-चत्वारिंश a. forty-fifth.-चत्वारिंशत् f. forty-five.-चामरम् N. of 2 kinds of metre; प्रमाणिकापदद्वयं वदन्ति पञ्चचामरम् Vṛittaratnākara.-जनः 1 a man, man- kind.-2 N. of a demon who had assumed the form of a conch-shell, and was slain by Kṛiṣṇa; तस्मै प्रादाद्वरं पुत्रं मृतं पञ्चजनोदरात् Bhāg.3.3.2.-3 the soul.-4 the five classes of beings; i. e. gods, men, Gandharvas, serpents and pitṛis; यस्मिन् पञ्च पञ्चजना आकाशश्च प्रतिष्ठितः Bṛi. Up.4.4.17.-5 the four primary castes of the Hindus (ब्राह्मण, क्षत्रिय, वैश्य and शूद्र) with the Niṣādas or barbarians as the fifth (pl. in these two senses); (for a full exposition see Sārirabhāṣya on Br. Sūtras 1.4.11-13). (-नी) an assemblage of five persons.-जनीन a. devoted to the five races. (-नः) an actor, a mimic, buffoon, one who is devoted to the pentad viz. singer, musician, dancer, harlot and a jester; गायकवादक- नर्तकदासीभण्डरतः खलु पञ्चजनीनः Bhāsāvritti on P.V.1.9.-ज्ञानः 1 an epithet of Buddha as possessing the five kinds of knowledge.-2 a man familiar with the doc- trines of the Pāśupatas.-तक्षम्, -क्षी a collection of five carpenters.-तत्त्वम् 1 the five elements taken collectively; i. e. पृत्थी, अप्, तेजस्, वायु and आकाश.-2 (in the Tantras) the five essentials of the Tāntrikas, also called पञ्चमकार because they all begin with म; i. e. मद्य, मांस, मत्स्य, मुद्रा and मैथुन.-तन्त्रम् N. of a well-known collection in five books containing moral stories and fables by Visnugupta; पञ्चतन्त्रात्तथान्यस्माद् ग्रन्थादाकृष्य लिख्यते H. Pr.9.-तन्मात्रम् the five subtle and pri- mary elements (such as शब्द, रस, स्पर्श and रूप and गन्ध).-तपस् m. an ascetic who in summer practises penance sitting in the middle of four fires with the sun burning right over his head; cf. हविर्भुजामेधवतां चतुर्णां मध्ये ललाटंतपसप्तसप्तिः R.13.41; Ku.5.23; Ms.6.23 and Śi.2.51. also; ग्रीष्मे पञ्चतपा वीरो वर्षास्वासारषाण्मुनिः Bhāg. 4.23.6; Rām.3.6.5.-तय a. five-fold; वृत्तयः पञ्चतय्यः क्लिष्टा अक्लिष्टाः Mbh. (-यः) a pentad.-तिक्तम् the five bitter things:-- निवामृतावृषपटोलनिदिग्धिकाश्च.-त्रिंश a. thirtyfifth.-त्रिंशत्, -त्रिंशतिः f. thirty-five.-दश a.1 fifteenth.-2 increased by fifteen; as in पञ्चदशं शतम् 'one hundred and fifteen'.-दशन् a. (pl.) fifteen.˚अहः a period of fifteen days.-दशिन् a. made or consisting of fifteen.-दशी 1 the fifteenth day of a lunar fort- night (the full or new moon day); Y.1.146.-2 N. of a philosophical work (प्रकरणग्रन्थ) by माधवाचार्य (विद्यारण्य).-दीर्घम् the five long parts of the body; the arms, eyes, belly, nose and breast; बाहू नेत्रद्वयं कुक्षिर्द्वे तु नासे तथैव च । स्तनयोरन्तरं चैव पञ्चदीर्घं प्रचक्षते ॥-देवताः the five deities:-- आदित्यं गणनाथं च देवीं रुद्रं च केशवम् । पञ्चदैवतमित्युक्तं सर्वकर्मसु पूजयेत् ॥-धारणक a. upheld by the five elements.-नखः 1 any animal with five claws; such as the hare, alligator, tortoise, porcupine, rhinoceros शशकः शल्लकी गोधा खड्गी कूर्मश्च पञ्चमः । पञ्च पञ्चनखा भक्ष्या ये प्रोक्ताः कृतजैर्द्विजैः Bk.6.131; Ms.5.17,18; Y.1.177.-2 an elephant.-3 a turtle.-4 a lion or tiger.-नखी, -नखराज an iguana (Mar. घोरपड); Gīrvāṇa.-नदः 'the country of five rivers, the modern Panjab (the five rivers being शतद्रु, विपाशा, इरावती, चन्द्रभागा and वितस्ता, or the modern names Sutlej, Beas, Ravee, Chenab and Jhelum).-दा (pl.) the people of this country.-नवतिः f. ninety-five.-निम्बम् the five products of निम्ब viz. (the flowers, fruit, leaves, bark and root).-नीराजनम् waving five things before an idol and then falling prostrate before it; (the five things being:-- a lamp, lotus, cloth, mango and betel-leaf).-पञ्चाश a. fiftyfifth.-पञ्चाशत् f. fifty-five.-पदी 1 five steps; पुंसो यमान्तं व्रजतो$पिनिष्ठुरै- रेतैर्धनैः पञ्चपदी न दीयते Pt.2.115.-2 the five strong cases, i. e. the first five inflections-पर्वन् n. (pl.) the five parvans q. v.; they are चतुर्दश्यष्टमी चैव अमावास्या च पूर्णिमा । पर्वाण्येतानि राजेन्द्र रविसंक्रान्तिरेव च ॥ a. five-knotted (an arrow).-पल्लवम् The leaves of the mango, fig, banyan, ficus religiosa (Mar. पिंपळ) and Genus Ficus (Mar. पायरी). There are other variations such as पनस, आम्र, पिप्पल, वट and बकुल. The first group is for the Vedic ritual only.-पात्रम् 1 five vessels taken collectively.-2 a Srāddha in which offerings are made in five vessels.-पाद् a. consisting of five feet, steps, or parts; पञ्चपादं पितरम् Praśna Up.1.11. (-m.) a year (संवत्सर).-पादिका N. of a commentary on शारीरकभाष्य.-पितृ m. (pl.) the five fathers:-- जनकश्चोपनेता च यश्च कन्यां प्रयच्छति । अन्नदाता भयत्राता पञ्चैते पितरः स्मृताः ॥-पित्तम् the bile of five ani- mals viz. (the boar, goat, buffalo, fish and peacock).-प्रस्थ a. having five elevations (a forest).-प्राणाः m. (pl.) the five life-winds or vital airs: प्राण, अपान, व्यान, उदान, and समान.-प्रासादः a temple of a particular size with four pinnacles and a steeple.-बन्ध a fine equal to the fifth part of anything lost or stolen.-बलाः five medicinal herbs, namely बला, नागबला, महाबला, अति- बला and राजबला.-बाणः, -वाणः, -शरः epithets of the god of love; see पञ्चेषु.-बाहुः N. of Śiva.-बिन्दुप्रसृतम् N. of a particular movement in dancing; Dk.2.-बीजानि the five seeds:--कर्कटी, त्रपुस, दाडिम, पद्मबीज, and वानरीबीज.-भद्र a.1 having five good qualities.-2 consisting of five good ingredients (as a sauce &c.).-3 having five auspicious marks (as a horse) in the chest, back, face and flanks.-4 vicious.-द्रः a kind of pavilion.-भागिन् m. the five deities of पञ्चमहा- यज्ञ; धर्मकामविहीनस्य चुक्रुधुः पञ्चभागिनः Bhāg.11.23.9.-भुज a. pentagonal.(-जः) 1 a pentagon; cf. पञ्चकोण.-2 N. of Gaṇeśa.-भूतम् the five elements; पृथ्वी, अप्, तेजस्, वायु and आकाश.-भृङ्गाः the five trees, viz. देवदाली (Mar. देवडंगरी), शमी, भङ्गा (Mar. भांग), निर्गुण्डी and तमालपत्र.-मकारम् the five essentials of the left-hand Tantra ritual of which the first letter is म; see पञ्चतत्त्व (2).-महापातकम् the five great sins; see महापातक Ms.11. 54.-महायज्ञाः m. (pl.) the five daily sacrifices enjoined to be performed by a Brāhmaṇa; अध्यापनं ब्रह्मयज्ञः पितृ- यज्ञस्तु तर्पणम् । होमो दैवो बलिर्भौतो नृयज्ञो$तिथिपूजनम् ॥ Ms.3.7. अहुतं च हुतं चैव तथा प्रहुतमेव च । ब्राह्मं हुतं प्राशितं च पञ्च यज्ञान् प्रचक्षते ॥ Ms.3.73; see महायज्ञ.-मारः son of Baladeva; L. D. B.-माश(षि)क a. consisting of five Māṣas (as a fine &c.).-माष(षि)क a. amounting to five māṣas; गर्दभाजाविकानां तु दण्डः स्यात्पञ्चमाषिकः Ms.8.298.-मास्य a. happening every five months.-मुखः an arrow with five points; (for other senses see पञ्चानन.)-मुद्रा five gestures to be made in presenting offerings to an idol; viz आवाहनी, स्थापनी, संनिधापनी, संबोधनी and संमुखीकरणी; see मुद्रा.-मूत्रम् the urine of five female animals; the cow, goat, she-buffalo, sheep, and she-ass.).-मूलम् there are nine varieties of the pentad combinations of roots; लघुपञ्चमूल, बृहत्पञ्चमूल, शतावर्यादि, तृणपञ्चमूल, जीवकादिपञ्चमूल, पुनर्नवादिपञ्चमूल, गोक्षुरादि˚, वल्ली˚.-रत्नम् a collection of five gems; (they are variously enumerated: (1) नीलकं वज्रकं चेति पद्मरागश्च मौक्तिकम् । प्रवालं चेति विज्ञेयं पंचरत्नं मनीषिभिः ॥ (2) सुवर्णं रजतं मुक्ता राजावर्तं प्रवालकम् । रत्नपञ्चकमाख्यातम्...॥ (3) कनकं हीरकं नीलं पद्मरागश्च मौक्तिकम् । पञ्चरत्नमिदं प्रोक्त- मृषिभिः पूर्वदर्शिभिः ॥-2 the five most admired episodes of the Mahābhārata; गीता, विष्णुसहस्रनाम, भीष्मस्तवराज, अनुस्मृति and गजेन्द्रमोक्ष).-रसा the आमलकी tree (Mar. आंवळी).-रात्रम् 1 a period of five nights; इत्यर्थं वयमानीताः पञ्चरात्रो$पि विद्यते Pañch.3.24.-2 N. of one of Bhāsa's dramas.-3 N. of a philosophical treatise attributed to Nārada.-4 N. of an अहीन (sacrifice) lasting for 5 days; स एतं पञ्चरात्रं पुरुषमेधं यज्ञक्रतुमपश्यत् Śat. Br.; cf. Mb.12.218. 11.-राशिकम् the rule of five (in math.).-लक्षणम् a Purāṇa; so called because it deals with five important topics:-- सर्गश्च प्रतिसर्गश्च वंशो मन्वन्तराणि च । वंशानुचरितं चैव पुराणं पञ्चलक्षणम् ॥ see पुराण also.-लवणम् five kinds of salt; i. e. काचक, सैन्धव, सामुद्र, बिड and सौवर्चल.-लाङ्गलकम् a gift (महादान) of as much land as can be cultivated with five ploughs.-लोकपालः the five guardian deities viz. Vināyaka, Durgā, Vāyu, Ākāśa and Aśvinīkumāra.-लोहम् a metallic alloy containing five metals (i. e. copper, brass, tin, lead and iron).-लोहकम् the five metals i. e. gold, silver, copper, tin and lead.-वटः the sacred or sacrificial thread worn across the breast (यज्ञोपवीत).-वटी 1 the five fig-trees: i. e. अश्वत्थ, बिल्व, वट, धात्री and अशोक.-2 N. of a part of the Daṇḍakā forest where the Godāvarī rises and where Rāma dwelt for a considerable time with his beloved; it is two miles from Nasik; परिहरन्तमपि मामितः पञ्चवटीस्नेहो बलादाकर्षतीव U.2.27/28; R.13.34.-वर्गः 1 an aggregate of five.-2 the five essential elements of the body.-3 the five organs of sense; संतुष्टपञ्चवर्गो$हं लोकयात्रां प्रवाहये Rām.2.19.27.-4 the five daily sacrifices enjoined to be performed by a Brāhmaṇa; cf. महायज्ञ.-5 the five classes of spies (कापटिक, उदास्थित, गृहपतिव्यञ्जन, वैदेहिकव्यञ्जन and तापसव्यञ्जन); cf. Kull. on Ms.7.154.-वर्षदेशीय a. about five years old.-वर्षीय a. five years old.-वल्कलम् a collection of the barks of five kinds of trees; namely न्यग्रोध, उदुम्बर, अश्वत्थ, प्लक्ष and वेतस.-वल्लभा N. of Draupadī.-वार्षिक a. recurring every five years.-वाहिन् a. drawn by five (as a carriage).-विंश a. twenty-fifth.-शः 1 a Stoma consisting of 25 parts.-2 N. of Viṣṇu (regarded as the 25th तत्त्व); स तु जन- परितापं तत्कृतं जानता ते नरहर उपनीतः पञ्चतां पञ्चविंश Bhāg. 7.8.53.-विंशतिः f. twenty-five.-विंशतिका a collection of twenty-five; as in वेतालपञ्चविंशतिका.-विध a. five- fold, of five kinds. ˚प्रकृतिः f. the five departments of a government; अमात्यराष्ट्रदुर्गार्थदण्डाख्याः पञ्च चापराः Ms.7.157.-वीरगोष्ठम् an assembly room, concert-hall; रागमञ्जरी नाम पञ्चवीरगोष्ठे संगीतकमनुष्ठास्यति Dk.2.-वृत्, -वृतम् ind. five-fold.-वृत्तिता depending on senses; Rām.2.1.65.-शत a. amounting to five hundred.(-तम्) 1 one hundred and five.-2 five hundred.-शाखः 1 the hand; स्वशिरः पश्चशाखाभ्यामभिहत्यायतेक्षणा Mb.11.17.3; कदापि नो मुञ्चति पञ्चशाखः (नारायणस्य) Rām. Ch.1.9; स्फूर्जद्रत्नाङ्गुलीयद्युतिशबलनखद्योतिभिः पञ्चशाखैः Śiva B.3.49.-2 an elephant.-शारदीयः N. of a Yāga.-शिखः a lion.-शीलम् the five rules of conduct; Buddh.-शुक्लम् The holy combination of five days, viz. Uttarāyaṇa (day of the gods), the bright half of the month (day of the manes) and day time, हरिवासर and सिद्धक्षेत्र (cf. त्रिशुक्लम्).-ष a. (pl.) five or six; सन्त्यन्ये$पि बृहस्पतिप्रभृतयः संभाविताः पञ्चषाः Bh.2.34.-षष्ट a. sixty-fifth.-षष्टिः f. sixty-five.-सटः one with five tufts of hair on the head (सटाः जटाः केशसन्निवेशे मध्ये मध्ये पञ्चसु स्थानेषु क्षौरवद्वापनम्); दासो$यं मुच्यतां राज्ञस्त्वया पञ्चसटः कृतः Mb.3.272.18; (Mar. पांच पाट काढणें).-सप्तत a. seventy-fifth.-सप्ततिः f. seventy-five.-सस्यम् the five grains viz. धान्य, मुद्ग, तिल, यव and माष.-सिद्धान्ती f. the five astronomical doctrines from astronomical book like सूर्यसिद्धान्त etc.-सिद्धौषधयः the five medi- cinal plants:-- तैलकन्द, सुधाकन्द, क्रोडकन्द, रुदन्तिक, सर्पाक्षी.-सुगन्धकम् the five kinds of aromatic vegetable sub- stances; they are:-- कर्पूरकक्कोललवङ्गपुष्पगुवाकजातीफलपञ्चकेन । समांशभागेन च योजितेन मनोहरं पञ्चसुगन्धकं स्यात् ॥.-सूनाः f. the five things in a house by which animal life may be accidentally destroyed; they are:-- पञ्चसूना गृहस्थस्य चुल्ली पेषण्युपस्करः कण्डनी चोदकुम्भश्च Ms.3.68.-सूरणाः the five medicinal esculent roots; sweet and bitter सूरण, अत्यम्ल- पर्णी, काण्डीर, मालाकन्द. &c.-स्रोतम् n. the mind; पञ्चस्रोतसि निष्णातः Mb.12.218.11. (com. पञ्चस्त्रोतांसि विषयकेदारप्रणालिका यस्य तस्मिन् मनसि).-हायन a. five years old. -
16 name
neim
1. noun1) (a word by which a person, place or thing is called: My name is Rachel; She knows all the flowers by name.) nombre2) (reputation; fame: He has a name for honesty.) fama, reputación
2. verb1) (to give a name to: They named the child Thomas.) llamar, poner nombre, llamar2) (to speak of or list by name: He could name all the kings of England.) nombrar•- nameless- namely
- nameplate
- namesake
- call someone names
- call names
- in the name of
- make a name for oneself
- name after
name1 n nombremy boyfriend's name is Charles el nombre de mi novio es Charles / mi novio se llama Charlesname2 vb poner nombre a
ñame sustantivo masculino LAm yam ' ñame' also found in these entries: Spanish: aparecer - apellido - apuntarse - betún - conocer - decir - denominar - dña - escriturar - esculpir - falsa - falso - gentilicio - honra - impronunciable - jota - ligarse - llamar - llamarse - mentar - nombrar - nombre - nominalmente - nominativa - nominativo - pila - recordar - remite - santa - santo - sonar - topónimo - tratar - tuntún - tutearse - verde - apelativo - apuntar - bautizar - be - cambiar - ce - cómo - común - de - doble - efe - ele - eme - ene English: bell - belt out - blare out I - blunder - blurt out - brand name - but - byword - call - caller - carve - Christian name - code name - disclose - distinctly - elude - escape - faintly - family name - female - file name - fill in - find out - first name - go under - granddaughter - leave out - maiden name - margin - mispronounce - misspell - mud - name - name-calling - name-dropper - name-dropping - omit - pen name - penny - progress - put - scrawl - term - think - unprecedented - waiting list - what - what's her - what's his - what's its-nametr[neɪm]■ what's your name? ¿cómo te llamas?2 (fame) fama, reputación nombre femenino1 llamar2 (appoint) nombrar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLin name only sólo de nombrein the name of... en nombre de...to call somebody names insultar a alguiento go by the name of... conocerse por el nombre de...to make a name for oneself hacerse un nombreto name names citar nombres, dar nombresto put one's name down for something apuntarse para algoto take somebody's name in vain faltar al respeto a alguienbig name pez nombre masculino gordoname day santo1) call: llamar, bautizar, ponerle nombre a2) mention: mentar, mencionar, dar el nombre dethey have named a suspect: han dado el nombre de un sospechoso3) appoint: nombrar4)to name a price : fijar un precioname adj1) known: de nombrename brand: marca conocida2) prominent: de renombre, de prestigioname n1) : nombre mwhat is your name: ¿cómo se llama?2) surname: apellido m3) epithet: epíteto mto call somebody names: llamar a alguien de todo4) reputation: fama f, reputación fto make a name for oneself: darse a conocer, hacerse famoson.• apellido s.m.• fama s.f.• linaje s.m.• nombre s.m.• título s.m.v.• apellidar v.• denominar v.• designar v.• llamar v.• mentar v.• nombrar v.• señalar v.
I neɪm1) (of person, thing) nombre m; ( surname) apellido mwhat's your name? — ¿cómo te llamas?, ¿cómo se llama (Ud)?, ¿cuál es su nombre? (frml)
I only know her by name — sólo la conozco de oídas or de nombre
she goes by o under the name of Shirley Lane — se hace llamar Shirley Lane
he writes under the name (of)... — escribe bajo el seudónimo de...
she's manager in all but name — a todos los efectos or en la práctica, la directora es ella
what in God's o heaven's name is this? — ¿qué diablos es esto?
he doesn't have a penny to his name — no tiene dónde caerse muerto
mentioning no names, without mentioning any names — sin mencionar a nadie
to take somebody's name — \<\<referee\>\> (BrE) sacarle* la tarjeta a alguien
to call somebody names — insultar a alguien; (before n)
to name names — dar* nombres
2)a) ( reputation) fama fto give somebody/something a bad name — darle* mala fama a alguien/algo
II
1) ( give name to) \<\<company/town\>\> ponerle* nombre a; \<\<boat\>\> bautizar*, ponerle* nombre athey named the baby George — le pusieron George al niño, al niño le pusieron por nombre George (liter)
to name somebody/something AFTER o (AmE also) FOR somebody: they named her after Ann's mother le pusieron el nombre de la madre de Ann; the city is named after the national hero — la ciudad lleva el nombre del héroe nacional
2) (identify, mention)you name it — (colloq)
you name it, she's done it — ha hecho de todo lo habido y por haber
3) ( appoint) nombrar[neɪm]1. N1) [of person, firm] nombre m ; (=surname) apellido m ; [of book, film] título mwhat's your name? — ¿cómo te llamas?
what name shall I say? — (Telec) ¿de parte de quién?; (announcing arrival) ¿a quién debo anunciar?
what name are they giving the child? — ¿qué nombre le van a poner al niño?
they married to give the child a name — se casaron para darle nombre or legitimar al niño
•
by name — de nombrePérez by name — de apellido Pérez, apellidado Pérez
•
to go by the name of — ser conocido por el nombre de•
in name, he was king in name only — era rey tan solo de nombrehe signed on in the name of Smith — se inscribió en el paro or desempleo con el apellido Smith
open up, in the name of the law! — ¡abran en nombre de la ley!
what's in a name? — ¿qué importa un nombre?
•
to lend one's name to — prestar su nombre a•
I'll do it, or my name's not Bloggs! — ¡como que me llamo Bloggs que lo haré!•
he had his name taken — (Sport) el árbitro apuntó su nombreChristian, first 5., maiden, middle 3., pet I, 2., 2)•
we know it under another name — lo conocemos por otro nombre2) names (=insults)3) (=reputation) reputación f, fama f•
to get (o.s.) a bad name — crearse mala reputación or fama•
he has a name for carelessness — tiene fama de descuidado•
the firm has a good name — la casa tiene buena reputación•
to make a name for o.s. — hacerse famoso4) (=person)big name * — (gran) figura f, personaje m importante
2. VTto name sth/sb after or (US) for sth/sb: they named him Winston after Churchill — le pusieron Winston por Churchill
she was named after her grandmother — la llamaron como a su abuela, le pusieron el nombre de su abuela
2) (=mention)you were not named in the speech — no se te nombró or mencionó en el discurso
name the third president of the USA — diga el nombre del tercer presidente de EE.UU.
you name it, we've got it — cualquier cosa que pidas, la tenemos
to name names — dar or mencionar nombres
3) (=fix) [+ date, price] fijarhave you named the day yet? — ¿han fijado ya la fecha de la boda?
they're so keen to buy it you can name your price — tienen tanto afán por comprarlo que puedes pedirles lo que quieras or decir el precio que quieras
4) (=nominate) nombrar3.CPDname day N — (Rel) día m del santo, fiesta f onomástica; (Econ) día m de ajuste de cuentas
* * *
I [neɪm]1) (of person, thing) nombre m; ( surname) apellido mwhat's your name? — ¿cómo te llamas?, ¿cómo se llama (Ud)?, ¿cuál es su nombre? (frml)
I only know her by name — sólo la conozco de oídas or de nombre
she goes by o under the name of Shirley Lane — se hace llamar Shirley Lane
he writes under the name (of)... — escribe bajo el seudónimo de...
she's manager in all but name — a todos los efectos or en la práctica, la directora es ella
what in God's o heaven's name is this? — ¿qué diablos es esto?
he doesn't have a penny to his name — no tiene dónde caerse muerto
mentioning no names, without mentioning any names — sin mencionar a nadie
to take somebody's name — \<\<referee\>\> (BrE) sacarle* la tarjeta a alguien
to call somebody names — insultar a alguien; (before n)
to name names — dar* nombres
2)a) ( reputation) fama fto give somebody/something a bad name — darle* mala fama a alguien/algo
II
1) ( give name to) \<\<company/town\>\> ponerle* nombre a; \<\<boat\>\> bautizar*, ponerle* nombre athey named the baby George — le pusieron George al niño, al niño le pusieron por nombre George (liter)
to name somebody/something AFTER o (AmE also) FOR somebody: they named her after Ann's mother le pusieron el nombre de la madre de Ann; the city is named after the national hero — la ciudad lleva el nombre del héroe nacional
2) (identify, mention)you name it — (colloq)
you name it, she's done it — ha hecho de todo lo habido y por haber
3) ( appoint) nombrar -
17 acertar
v.1 to guess (correctly).acerté dos respuestas I got two answers rightSilvia acierta las respuestas siempre Silvia guesses the answers always.2 to hit (blanco).3 to be right.acerté a la primera I got it right first timeacertó al elegir esa profesión she made the right decision when she chose that careeracertaste con su regalo you chose her present well, you chose just the right present for her4 to guess right, to be right on the nose, to hit correctly, to hit the target.Acertó He=she guessed right..5 to do well, to succeed.Ricardo acertó en su empresa Richard succeeded in his undertaking.* * *(e changes to ie in stressed syllables)Present IndicativePresent SubjunctiveImperative* * *1.VT [+ respuesta] to get right; [+ adivinanza] to guessgana el que acierte antes cinco preguntas — the winner is the first one to get five answers right o to answer five questions correctly
¿cuántos números has acertado esta semana? — how many numbers did you get this week?
2. VI1) [al disparar] to hit the target2) (=adivinar) to get it right¡has acertado! — you got it right!
3) [al decir, hacer algo] to be rightaciertan cuando dicen que la corrupción no tiene solución — they're right when they say that there's no solution to corruption
acertó al quedarse callado — he did the right thing keeping quiet, he was right to keep quiet
han acertado de pleno con el nuevo modelo de coche familiar — they've scored a real winner * o they've got it just right with their new family car
•
acertar en algo, habéis acertado en la elección — you have made the right choice4)• acertar a hacer algo — (=conseguir) to manage to do sth; [casualmente] to happen to do sth
5)• acertar con — (=encontrar) to manage to find
tras mucho pensarlo acertamos con la solución — after a lot of thought we managed to find the solution
6) [planta] to flourish, do well* * *1.verbo transitivo <respuesta/resultado> to get... right2.acertar vi1)a) (dar, pegar)b) ( atinar) to be rightacertar con algo — con solución to hit on something
2) (lograr, atinar)acertar a + inf — to manage to + inf
3) (liter) ( suceder casualmente)acertar a + inf — to happen to + inf
* * *= see + the light, manage to, strike + home, hit + the nail on the head, be spot on, get + it + right, hit + the truth, hit it out of + the park, hit + a home run, knock it out of + the park.Ex. Apologies to those telephone company employees who saw the light years ago and have been trying to convince their employers.Ex. Tom Hernandez tried not to show how sad he felt about his friends' leaving, and managed to keep up a cheerful facade until the party broke up.Ex. Among many observations in this widely bruited report, one in particular struck home: fewer books had been translated into Arabic in a millennium than were translated into Spanish in a year.Ex. One ISO team member hit the nail on the head by saying that the ISO certificate would mean a lot for our customers.Ex. The program is spot on -- you can't fault it with the presentation and it's totally inoffensive and suitable for kids.Ex. If the reading-boy misread the copy, or if the corrector misheard or misunderstood the reading-boy, a wrong word might be entered on the proof as a correction whether or not the compositor had got it right in the first place.Ex. He hit the truth in one point only, the number of windows on one side of the house.Ex. We already knew these Irish lads were among the best boy bands out there, but they really hit it out of the park with this romantic song.Ex. EGND has hit a home run with the introduction of a new product line, increasing sales projections, and ramping up production schedules.Ex. It was a risk, but early results seem to indicate that the duo has knocked it out of the park with the new version.----* acertar con = put + Posesivo + finger on.* * *1.verbo transitivo <respuesta/resultado> to get... right2.acertar vi1)a) (dar, pegar)b) ( atinar) to be rightacertar con algo — con solución to hit on something
2) (lograr, atinar)acertar a + inf — to manage to + inf
3) (liter) ( suceder casualmente)acertar a + inf — to happen to + inf
* * *= see + the light, manage to, strike + home, hit + the nail on the head, be spot on, get + it + right, hit + the truth, hit it out of + the park, hit + a home run, knock it out of + the park.Ex: Apologies to those telephone company employees who saw the light years ago and have been trying to convince their employers.
Ex: Tom Hernandez tried not to show how sad he felt about his friends' leaving, and managed to keep up a cheerful facade until the party broke up.Ex: Among many observations in this widely bruited report, one in particular struck home: fewer books had been translated into Arabic in a millennium than were translated into Spanish in a year.Ex: One ISO team member hit the nail on the head by saying that the ISO certificate would mean a lot for our customers.Ex: The program is spot on -- you can't fault it with the presentation and it's totally inoffensive and suitable for kids.Ex: If the reading-boy misread the copy, or if the corrector misheard or misunderstood the reading-boy, a wrong word might be entered on the proof as a correction whether or not the compositor had got it right in the first place.Ex: He hit the truth in one point only, the number of windows on one side of the house.Ex: We already knew these Irish lads were among the best boy bands out there, but they really hit it out of the park with this romantic song.Ex: EGND has hit a home run with the introduction of a new product line, increasing sales projections, and ramping up production schedules.Ex: It was a risk, but early results seem to indicate that the duo has knocked it out of the park with the new version.* acertar con = put + Posesivo + finger on.* * *acertar [A5 ]vt‹respuesta/resultado› to get … rightsólo acertó tres respuestas she only got three answers right, she only answered three questions correctlya ver si aciertas quién es see if you can guess who it is■ acertarviA (atinar) to be right¿no te dije que iban a perder? pues acerté didn't I tell you they were going to lose? well, I was rightdijo varios nombres pero no acertó she said several names but didn't get it rightacertaste al no comprarlo it was a good decision not to buy it, you did the right thing not buying itacertar CON algo to get sth right¿acerté con la talla? did I get the size right?has acertado con el regalo, es justo lo que necesitaba your present's perfect, it's just what I neededno acerté con la calle/casa I couldn't find the street/houseB (lograr, atinar) acertar A + INF to manage to + INFno acertó a decir palabra she didn't manage to say a single word, she was unable to utter a single wordno acierto a comprender qué es lo que pretende I just can't see o I fail to see what he hopes to achieveC ( liter) (suceder casualmente) acertar A + INF to happen to + INFacertó a pasar por allí he happened to pass that way* * *
acertar ( conjugate acertar) verbo transitivo ‹respuesta/resultado› to get … right;
verbo intransitivo
1
2 ( lograr) acertar a hacer algo to manage to do sth
acertar
I verbo transitivo
1 (dar con la solución) to get right
2 (adivinar) to guess correctly
3 acertar la quiniela, to win the pools
II verbo intransitivo
1 (decidir correctamente) to be right
2 (encontrar) cuando por fin acertó con la llave..., when she finally found the right key...
' acertar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
atinar
- blanca
- blanco
- equivocar
- acierta
- dar
English:
character
- chord
- football
- guess
* * *♦ vt1. [adivinar] to guess (correctly);acerté dos respuestas I got two answers right2. [blanco] to hit♦ vi1. [al contestar, adivinar] to be right;[al escoger, decidir] to make a good choice;acerté a la primera I got it right first time;acertó al elegir esa profesión she made the right decision when she chose that career;acertaste con su regalo you chose her present well, you chose just the right present for her;Famno acertar una: a la hora de comprar regalos no acierta una when it comes to buying presents she never gets it rightel disparo le acertó en la cabeza the bullet hit him in the headno acierto a entenderlo I can't understand it at allacertó a nevar cuando llegamos al pueblo it happened to start snowing when we reached the village5.acertar con [hallar] to find;acertamos con el desvío correcto we found the right turn-off* * *acertar el blanco, acertar en la diana fig hit the nail on the headII v/i1 be right;acertar con algo get sth right2:no acierto a hacerlo I don’t seem to be able to do it* * *acertar {55} vt: to guess correctlyacertar viatinar: to be accurate, to be on target* * *acertar vb1. (respuesta) to get right3. (adivinar) to guess4. (hacer lo más adecuado) to be right -
18 presentación
f.1 presentation, show, staging, presentment.2 presentation, appearance, appearing, showing up.3 introduction.4 submission.Presentación de un documento Submission of a document.5 presentation, accordance, bestowal, conferral.6 Presentacion.* * *1 (de un objeto, documento, etc) presentation, showing■ ¿para cuándo es la presentación de la traducción? when do we have to hand in the translation?2 (de personas) introduction3 (de producto - lanzamiento) launching; (- exposición) presentation4 PLÍTICA (a elecciones) candidature, candidacy5 (aspecto) presentation6 (de un programa) presentation\hacer las presentaciones to do the introductionspresentación en sociedad début* * *noun f.1) presentation2) debut3) introduction* * *SF1) [entre personas] introductioncarta 1), tarjeta2) (=introducción) [de personaje, proyecto] presentation; [de producto] launch, presentation; [de campaña] launchel cantante llevó a cabo la presentación del acto — the singer presented o hosted the event
presentación de modelos — fashion parade, fashion show
presentación editorial — [dentro del libro] publisher's foreword; [en contraportada] publisher's blurb
presentación en público — first public appearance, debut
presentación en sociedad — coming out, debut
3) (=concurrencia)¿cuáles son los motivos de su presentación a las elecciones? — what are your reasons for standing in these elections?
4) (=llegada) turning upno entendemos el por qué de su presentación sin avisar — we don't understand why he turned up unannounced
5) (=entrega) submissionla fecha de presentación del escrito — the date the document was submitted, the submission date of the document
la presentación del trabajo tendrá que hacerse antes del día 31 — the work must be submitted before the 31st
el plazo de presentación de solicitudes está ya cerrado — applications are no longer being accepted, the closing date for applications is now past
6) (=muestra) presentationse requiere la presentación de la invitación — invitations must be presented o shown on request
7) (=aspecto) [de persona] appearance; [de comida, producto, trabajo] presentation8) Chile (=solicitud) petition* * *1)a) ( de personas) introductionhizo las presentaciones — he did o made the introductions
b) ( de programa) presentationla presentación del concurso corre a cargo de... — the competition/contest is hosted by...
c) ( primera exposición) presentation (frml), launchd) (muestra, entrega) presentation2) ( aspecto) presentation•* * *= account, display, disposition, exposition, layout, lecture, presentation, presentation, speech, submission, delivery, introduction, look and feel, debriefing, skin, rendition, rendering, rollout [roll-out], viewing, show.Ex. In the interests of clarity an integrated account of the appropriate added entry headings is to be found in 21.29 and 21.30.Ex. However, the display of the index entries differs.Ex. Their main concern was the readable disposition of machine readable records.Ex. Ninety-nine years ago Charles Cutter began his exposition of a set of cataloging rules with the following objectives.Ex. Diagrammatic presentation of the layout of the collection conveniently placed, for example, near the entrance.Ex. The staff undertake searches and enquiries for the user and educate the user by various ways, from informal discussion to fully prepared lectures.Ex. KWOC or Keyword Out of Context indexes are intended to improve upon KWIC indexes, with regards to layout and presentation.Ex. There are two other aspects of institutions I want to consider before moving to the closing section of this presentation.Ex. For the sake of editorial continuity, those speeches which were given at both locations (for example, Mr. Gorman's presentation) are only printed here once.Ex. Most commercial abstracting services rely upon the refereeing procedure applied to the original document in order to eliminate insignificant and inaccurate submissions.Ex. Just as delivery must be tuned to suit the kind of material chosen, so must the language used to tell a story.Ex. Frequently, a tour of the library is provided for the new trustee, with introductions to available staff members.Ex. Paperback publishers know how strong an influence the look and feel of a book can have in attracting or repelling buyers.Ex. Students will write final essays on their search, and debriefings will be conducted in the classroom.Ex. Skin technology in Web gateways allows systems to be personalized for grupos of users.Ex. Librarians find this rendition of the public library story comforting, for it is quite fashionable to be identified with idealistic and humanitarian reform in this country.Ex. It is proposed that a dictionary of personal proper names be compiled as a way to reach uniformity in the rendering of foreign personal names into Russian Cyrillic and back into the Latin alphabet.Ex. The interview provides a behind-the-scenes look at the company's preparation for the service's official rollout in Summer 2000.Ex. There will be a private viewing for conference-goers of Chicago's Art Institute and a reception at the Newberry Library with culinary delights created by Chef Louis Szathmary.Ex. All interested parties were summoned to further cooperate for the success of the show.----* carta de presentación = cover letter, letter of introduction, calling card.* claridad de presentación = clarity of presentation.* convocatoria de presentación de artículos = call for papers.* convocatoria de presentación de candidaturas = call for nominations.* convocatoria de presentación de comunicaciones = call for papers.* convocatoria de presentación de ponencias = call for papers.* convocatoria de presentación de proyectos = call for projects, project plan, call for proposals.* convocatoria de presentación de solicitudes = call for expressions of interest.* dispositivo de presentación visual = VDU (Visual Display Unit).* forma de presentación = form of presentation.* formato de presentación con identificadores = labelled format.* formato de presentación en columnas = tabular format.* formato de presentación en pantalla = screen display format.* formato de presentación en papel = hard copy format.* hacer una presentación = make + presentation, give + a talk, give + a presentation.* hace una presentación = give + speech.* modo de presentación visual = display device.* nivel de presentación = level of presentation.* página de presentación = home page [homepage].* plazo de presentación = call for projects, call for papers.* plazo de presentación de proyectos = call for proposals.* portada de presentación = home page [homepage].* presentación anticipada = preview.* presentación circular de títulos = wrap-around.* presentación comercial = technical presentation.* presentación conjunta = packaging.* presentación de diapositivas = slide show [slideshow].* presentación de diapositivas con cinta = tape/slide show.* presentación de informes = reporting.* presentación de la página = page layout.* presentación de la sobrecubierta = blurb, jacket blurb.* presentación de libros = book talk [booktalk/book-talk].* presentación de uno mismo = self-presentation.* presentación de un proyecto de manera convincente = business case.* presentación en = commitment.* presentación en línea = online display.* presentación en pantalla = display, online display.* presentación en vídeo = video display.* presentación gráfica de términos permutados = permuted display.* presentación mediante ordenador = computer projection.* presentación multimedia = multimedia presentation, multimedia show.* presentación oral = oral presentation.* presentación sistemática = classified display.* presentación técnica = technical presentation.* presentación visual = visual presentation.* relacionado con la presentación de evidencias = evidentiary.* sesión de presentaciones informales = poster session.* tarjeta de presentación = business card, calling card, visiting card.* * *1)a) ( de personas) introductionhizo las presentaciones — he did o made the introductions
b) ( de programa) presentationla presentación del concurso corre a cargo de... — the competition/contest is hosted by...
c) ( primera exposición) presentation (frml), launchd) (muestra, entrega) presentation2) ( aspecto) presentation•* * *= account, display, disposition, exposition, layout, lecture, presentation, presentation, speech, submission, delivery, introduction, look and feel, debriefing, skin, rendition, rendering, rollout [roll-out], viewing, show.Ex: In the interests of clarity an integrated account of the appropriate added entry headings is to be found in 21.29 and 21.30.
Ex: However, the display of the index entries differs.Ex: Their main concern was the readable disposition of machine readable records.Ex: Ninety-nine years ago Charles Cutter began his exposition of a set of cataloging rules with the following objectives.Ex: Diagrammatic presentation of the layout of the collection conveniently placed, for example, near the entrance.Ex: The staff undertake searches and enquiries for the user and educate the user by various ways, from informal discussion to fully prepared lectures.Ex: KWOC or Keyword Out of Context indexes are intended to improve upon KWIC indexes, with regards to layout and presentation.Ex: There are two other aspects of institutions I want to consider before moving to the closing section of this presentation.Ex: For the sake of editorial continuity, those speeches which were given at both locations (for example, Mr. Gorman's presentation) are only printed here once.Ex: Most commercial abstracting services rely upon the refereeing procedure applied to the original document in order to eliminate insignificant and inaccurate submissions.Ex: Just as delivery must be tuned to suit the kind of material chosen, so must the language used to tell a story.Ex: Frequently, a tour of the library is provided for the new trustee, with introductions to available staff members.Ex: Paperback publishers know how strong an influence the look and feel of a book can have in attracting or repelling buyers.Ex: Students will write final essays on their search, and debriefings will be conducted in the classroom.Ex: Skin technology in Web gateways allows systems to be personalized for grupos of users.Ex: Librarians find this rendition of the public library story comforting, for it is quite fashionable to be identified with idealistic and humanitarian reform in this country.Ex: It is proposed that a dictionary of personal proper names be compiled as a way to reach uniformity in the rendering of foreign personal names into Russian Cyrillic and back into the Latin alphabet.Ex: The interview provides a behind-the-scenes look at the company's preparation for the service's official rollout in Summer 2000.Ex: There will be a private viewing for conference-goers of Chicago's Art Institute and a reception at the Newberry Library with culinary delights created by Chef Louis Szathmary.Ex: All interested parties were summoned to further cooperate for the success of the show.* carta de presentación = cover letter, letter of introduction, calling card.* claridad de presentación = clarity of presentation.* convocatoria de presentación de artículos = call for papers.* convocatoria de presentación de candidaturas = call for nominations.* convocatoria de presentación de comunicaciones = call for papers.* convocatoria de presentación de ponencias = call for papers.* convocatoria de presentación de proyectos = call for projects, project plan, call for proposals.* convocatoria de presentación de solicitudes = call for expressions of interest.* dispositivo de presentación visual = VDU (Visual Display Unit).* forma de presentación = form of presentation.* formato de presentación con identificadores = labelled format.* formato de presentación en columnas = tabular format.* formato de presentación en pantalla = screen display format.* formato de presentación en papel = hard copy format.* hacer una presentación = make + presentation, give + a talk, give + a presentation.* hace una presentación = give + speech.* modo de presentación visual = display device.* nivel de presentación = level of presentation.* página de presentación = home page [homepage].* plazo de presentación = call for projects, call for papers.* plazo de presentación de proyectos = call for proposals.* portada de presentación = home page [homepage].* presentación anticipada = preview.* presentación circular de títulos = wrap-around.* presentación comercial = technical presentation.* presentación conjunta = packaging.* presentación de diapositivas = slide show [slideshow].* presentación de diapositivas con cinta = tape/slide show.* presentación de informes = reporting.* presentación de la página = page layout.* presentación de la sobrecubierta = blurb, jacket blurb.* presentación de libros = book talk [booktalk/book-talk].* presentación de uno mismo = self-presentation.* presentación de un proyecto de manera convincente = business case.* presentación en = commitment.* presentación en línea = online display.* presentación en pantalla = display, online display.* presentación en vídeo = video display.* presentación gráfica de términos permutados = permuted display.* presentación mediante ordenador = computer projection.* presentación multimedia = multimedia presentation, multimedia show.* presentación oral = oral presentation.* presentación sistemática = classified display.* presentación técnica = technical presentation.* presentación visual = visual presentation.* relacionado con la presentación de evidencias = evidentiary.* sesión de presentaciones informales = poster session.* tarjeta de presentación = business card, calling card, visiting card.* * *A1 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] (de personas) introductionhizo las presentaciones he did o made the introductions, he introduced everybody2 (de un programa) presentationla presentación del concurso corre a cargo de Laura Soler Laura Soler hosts o presents the competition3 (primera exposición) presentation ( frml), launchla presentación del libro tendrá lugar esta tarde the book launch will take place this eveningse llevó a cabo la presentación pública del avión the rollout of the aircraft took place4 (entrega) presentationhizo la presentación de credenciales he presented his credentialsel plazo de presentación de solicitudes termina mañana tomorrow is the last day for submitting applicationsel límite de tiempo para la presentación del trabajo the deadline for handing in the work5 (acción de enseñar) presentationadmisión previa presentación de la invitación admission on presentation of invitationB (aspecto) presentationla presentación de un plato es tan importante como su sabor the presentation of a dish o the way a dish is presented is as important as its tastela presentación de un producto the way a product is presentedCompuesto:coming out, debut* * *
presentación sustantivo femenino ( en general) presentation;
( de personas) introduction
presentación sustantivo femenino
1 (de un programa, de pruebas, etc) presentation
2 (de un producto) launch
3 (de personas) introduction
4 (aspecto exterior) presentation, appearance
' presentación' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
carta
- escanear
- agilizar
- cuidado
- en
- esmerado
- inmaculado
- poner
- tarjeta
- venir
English:
appearance
- cover letter
- covering
- intro
- introduction
- presentation
- production
- reading
- rerun
- slick
- submission
- trooping
- packaging
* * *presentación nf1. [aspecto exterior] presentation;[de persona] an impeccable appearance Informát presentación preliminar preview2. [de dimisión] tendering;[de tesis, pruebas, propuesta] submission; [de moción] proposal;mañana concluye el plazo de presentación de candidaturas tomorrow is the last day for submitting applications3. [entre personas] introduction;ya me encargo yo de hacer las presentaciones I'll see to making the introductions4. [de producto, persona] launch, presentation;la presentación de un libro/disco the launch of a book/record;la presentación del nuevo jugador tuvo lugar ayer the new player was introduced to the press for the first time yesterdaypresentación en sociedad coming out, debut5. [de programa]la presentación del telediario corre a cargo de María Gala the news is presented o read by María Gala* * *f1 presentation2 COM launch* * *presentación nf, pl - ciones1) : presentation2) : introduction3) : appearance* * *1. (en general) presentation2. (de un producto) launch -
19 अन्तर् _antar
अन्तर् ind. [अम्-अरन्-तुडागमश्च Uṇ.5.6, अमेस्तुट् च]1 (Used as a prefix to verbs and regarded as a preposition or गति) (a) In the middle, between; in, into, inside; ˚हन्, ˚धा, ˚गम्, ˚भू, ˚इ, ˚ली &c. (b) Under.-2 (Used adverbially) (a) Between, be- twixt, amongst, within; in the middle or interior, inside (opp. वहिः); अदह्यतान्तः R.2.32 burnt within himself, at heart; अन्तरेव विहरन् दिवानिशम् R.19.6 in the palace, in the harem; so ˚भिन्नं भ्रमति हृदयम् Māl. 5.2; अन्तर्विभेद Dk.13; यदन्तस्तन्न जिह्वायाम् Pt.4.88; अन्तर्यश्च मृग्यते V.1.1 internally, in the mind. (b) By way of seizing or holding; अन्तर्हत्वा गतः (हतं परिगृह्य).-3 (As a separable preposition) (a) In, into, between, in the middle, inside, within, (with loc.); निवसन्नन्तर्दारुणि लङ्घ्यो वह्निः Pt.1.31; अन्तरादित्ये Ch. Up., अन्तर्वेश्मनि Ms.7 223; Y.3.31; अप्स्वन्तरमृतमप्सु Rv.1. 23.19. अप्सु मे सोमो$ब्रवीदन्तर् विश्वानि भेषजा ibid. (b) Between (with acc.) Ved. अन्तर्मही बृहती रोदसीमे Rv. 7.87.2; अन्तर्देवान् मर्त्यांश्च 8.2.4; हिरण्मय्योर्ह कुश्योरन्तर- वहित आस Śat. Br. (c) In, into, inside, in the interior, in the midst (with gen.); प्रतिबलजलधेरन्तरौर्वायमाणे Ve. 3.7; अन्तःकञ्चुकिकञ्चुकस्य Ratn.2.3; बहिरन्तश्च भूतानाम् Bg.13.15; त्वमग्ने सर्वभूतानामन्तश्चरसि साक्षिवत् Y.2.14; लघुवृत्तितया भिदां गतं बहिरन्तश्च नृपस्य मण्डलम् Ki.2.53; अन्तरीपं यदन्तर्वारिणस्तटम् Ak.; oft. in comp. at the end; कूपान्तः पतितः Pt.5; सभान्तः साक्षिणः प्राप्तान् Ms.8.79; दन्तान्तरधि- ष्ठितम् Ms.5.141 between the teeth; उत्पित्सवो$न्तर्नदभर्तुः Śi.3.77; also in compound with a following word; अहं सदा शरीरान्तर्वासिनी ते सरस्वती Ks.4.11.-4 It is fre- quently used as the first member of compounds in the sense of 'internally', 'inside', 'within', 'in the inte- rior', 'having in the interior', 'filled with', 'having concealed within', or in the sense of 'inward', 'internal', 'secret', 'hidden' &c., forming Adverbial, Bahuvrīhi or Tatpuruṣa compounds; कुन्दमन्तस्तुषारम् (Bah. comp.) Ś.5.19 filled with dew; ˚स्तोयम् (Bah. comp.) Me.66; अन्तर्गिरि (Adv. comp.) Ki.1.34; ज्वलयति तनूमन्तर्दाहः (Tat. comp.) U.3.31; so ˚कोपः, ˚कोणः, ˚आकूतम् &c.-5 It is also supposed to be a particle of assent (स्वीकारार्थक). (Note. In comp. the र् of अन्तर् is changed to a visarga before hard consonants, as अन्तः- करणम्, अन्तःस्थ &c.). [cf. L. inter; Zend antare; Goth. undar; Pers. andar; Gr. entos;].-Comp. -अंसः the breast (= अंतरा-अंस q. v.).-अग्निः inward fire, the fire which stimulates digestion; दीप्तान्तरग्निपरिशुद्धकोष्ठः Susr.-अंङ्ग a.1 inward, internal, comprehended, included (with abl.); त्रयमन्तरङ्ग पूर्वेभ्यः Pat Sūtra.-2 proximate, related to, essential to or referring to the essential part of the अङ्ग or base of a word (opp. बहिरङ्ग); धातूपसर्गयोः कार्यमन्तरङ्गम् P.VIII.3.74 Sk.-3 dear, most beloved (अत्यन्तप्रिय); स्वपिति सुखमिदा- नीमन्तरङ्गः कुरङ्गः Ś.4.v.l.(-अङ्गम्) 1 the inmost limb or organ, the heart, mind; सन्तुष्टान्तरङ्गः Dk.11; ˚वृत्ति 21; the interior.-2 an intimate friend, near or con- fidential person (forming, as it were, part of oneself); मदन्तरङ्गभूताम् Dk.81,93,11; राजान्तरङ्गभावेन 135; अन्तरङ्गेषु राज्यभारं समर्प्य*** 159.-3 an essential or indispensable part, as श्रवण, मनन & निदिध्यासन in realizing Brahman.-4 What is intimately connected or related; अन्तरङ्गबहिरङ्ग- योरन्तरङ्ग बलीयः ŚB. on MS.12.2.29.- अवयव an inner part; P.V.4.62.-आकाशः the ether or Brahman that resides in the heart of man (a term often occurring in the Upaniṣads).-आकूतम् secret or hidden intention.-आगमः an additional augment between two letters,-आगारम् the interior of a house; स्त्रीनक्तमन्तरा- गारबहिःशत्रुकृतांस्तथा Y.2.31.-आत्मन् m. (त्मा)1 the inmost spirit or soul, the soul or mind; also the internal feelings, the heart, अङ्गुष्ठमात्रपुरुषोन्तरात्मा Śvet.; नास्य प्रत्यक- रोद्वीर्यं विक्लवेनान्तरात्मना Rām.6.13.28. गतिमस्यान्तरात्मनः Ms.6.73; जीवसंज्ञोन्तरात्मान्यः सहजः सर्वदेहिनाम् 12.13; मद्- गतेनान्तरात्मना Bg.6.47 with the heart fixed on me; जातो ममायं विशदः प्रकामं...... अन्तरात्मा Ś.4.22, U.3.38, प्रायः सर्वो भवति करुणावृत्तिरार्द्रान्तरात्मा Me.95.-2 (In phil.) the inherent supreme spirit or soul (residing in the in- terior of man); अन्तरात्मासि देहिनाम् Ku.6.21.-आपणः a market in the heart (inside) of a town.-आय, -आल; See s. v.-आराम a. rejoicing in oneself, finding pleasure in his soul or heart; यो$न्तःसुखोन्तरारामस्तथान्तर्जर्यो- तिरेव सः Bg.5.24.-इन्द्रियम् an internal organ or sense.-उष्यम् Ved. a secret abode.-करणम् the internal organ; the heart, soul; the seat of thought and feeling, thinking faculty, mind, conscience; प्रमाणं ˚प्रवृत्तयः Ś.1.22; सबाह्य ˚णः अन्तरात्मा V.4 the soul in all its senses external and internal, the inner and outer man; दयार्द्रभावमाख्यातमन्तःकरणैर्विशङ्कैः R.2.11. According to the Vedānta अन्तःकरण is of four kinds: मनो बुद्धिरहङ्कार- श्चित्तं करणमान्तरम् । संशयो निश्चयो गर्वः स्मरणं विषया इमे ॥ अन्तःकरणं त्रिविधम् Sāṅkhya 33, i. e. बुद्धयहङ्कारमनांसि; सान्तःकरणा बुद्धिः 35, i. e. अहङ्कारमनःसहिता.-कल्पः a certain number of years (with Buddhists).-कुटिल a. inwardly crooked (fig. also); fraudulent. (-लः) a conch-shell.-कृ(क्रि)मिः a disease of worms in the body.-कोटरपुष्पी = अण्ड- कोटरपुष्पी.-कोपः 1 internal disturbance; H.3.-2 inward wrath, secret anger.-कोशम् the interior of a store- room.-गङ्गा the secret or hidden Ganges (supposed to communicate uuderground with a secret stream in Mysore).-गडु a. [अन्तर्मध्ये गडुरिव] useless, unprofitable, unnecessary, unavailing; किमनेनान्तर्गडुना Sar. S. (ग्रीवाप्रदेश- जातस्य गलमांसपिण्डस्य गडोर्यथा निरर्थकत्वं तद्वत्).-गम् -गत &c. See under अंतर्गम्.-गर्भ a.1 bearing young, pregnant.-2 having a गर्भ or inside; so ˚गर्भिन्.-गिरम् -रि ind. in mountains. अध्यास्तेन्तर्गिरं यस्मात् करतन्नावैति कारणम् Bk.5.87.-गुडवलयः the sphincter muscle.-गूढ a. conceal- ed inside, being inward; ˚घनव्यथः U.3.1; R.19.57; ˚विषः with poison concealed in the heart.-गृहम्, -गेहम्, -भवनम् [अन्तःस्थं गृहम् &c.]1 the inner apartment of a house, the interior of a house.-2 N. of a holy place in Benares; पञ्चक्रोश्यां कृतं पापमन्तर्गेहे विनश्यति.-घणः -णम् [अन्तर्हन्यते क्रोडीभवत्यस्मिन्, निपातः] the open space before the house between the entrance-door and the house (= porch or court); तस्मिन्नन्तर्घणे पश्यन् प्रघाणे सौधसद्मनः Bk.7.62 द्वारमतिक्रम्य यः सावकाशप्रदेशः सो$न्तर्घणः). (-नः -णः) N. of a country of Bāhīka (or Bālhīka) (P.III.3.78 बाहीकग्रामविशेषस्य संज्ञेयम् Sk.).-घातः striking in the middle Kāsi. on P.III.3.78.-चर a. pervading the body. internally situated, internal, inward अन्तश्चराणां मरुतां निरोधात् Ku.3.48; U.7.-ज a. born or bred in the interior (as a worm &c.).-जठरम् the stomach. (ind.) in the stomach.-जम्भः the inner part of the jaws (खादनस्थानं जम्भः, दन्तपङ्क्त्यो- रन्तरालम्).-जात a. inborn, innate.-जानु ind. between the knees.-जानुशयः One sleeping with hands between the knees; अन्तर्जानुशयो यस्तु भुञ्जते सक्तभाजनः Mb.3.2.75.-ज्ञानम् inward or secret knowledge.-ज्योतिस् a. enlightened inwardly, with an enlightened soul. यो$न्तःसुखो$न्तरारामस्तथान्तर्ज्योतिरेव यः Bg.5.24. (-स् n.) the inward light, light of Brahman.-ज्वलनम् inflammation. (-नः) inward heat or fire; mental anxiety.-ताप a. burning inwardly (-पः) internal fever or heat Ś.3.13.-दधनम् [अन्तर्दध्यते आधीयते मादकतानेन] distillation of spirituous liquor, or a substance used to produce fermentation.-दशा a term in astrology, the time when a particular planet exercises its influence over man's destiny (ज्योतिषोक्तः महादशान्तर्गतो ग्रहाणां स्वाधिपत्यकालभेदः).-दशाहम् an interval of 1 days; ˚हात् before 1 days. Ms.8.222; ˚हे 5.79.-दहनम् -दाहः 1 inward heat; ज्वलयति तनूमन्तर्दाहः U.3.31; ˚हेन दहनः सन्तापयति राघवम् Rām.-2 inflammation.-दुःख a. sad or afflicted at heart;-दुष्ट a. internally bad, wicked or base at heart.-दृष्टिः f. examining one's own soul, insight into oneself.-देशः an intermediate region of the compass.-द्वारम् private or secret door within the house (प्रकोष्ठद्वारम्).-धा-धि, -हित &c. See. s. v.-नगरम् the palace of a king (being inside the town); cf. ˚पुरम्; दशाननान्तर्नगरं ददर्श Rām.-निवेशनम् inner part of the house; यथा चारोपितो वृक्षो जातश्चान्तर्निवेशने Rām.6.128.6.-निहित a. being concealed within; अङ्गैरन्तर्निहितवचनैः सूचितः सम्यगर्थः M.2.8.-निष्ठ a. engaged in internal meditation.-पटः, -टम् a screen of cloth held between two persons who are to be united (as a bride and bridegroom, or pupil and preceptor) until the acctual time of union arrives.-पथ a. Ved. being on the way.-पदम् ind. in the interior of an inflected word.-पदवी = सुषुम्णामध्यगतः पन्थाः-पिरधानम् the innermost garment.-पर्शव्य a. being between the ribs (as flesh).-पवित्रः the Soma when in the straining vessel.-पशुः [अन्तर्गाममध्ये पशवो यत्र] the time when the cattle are in the village or stables (from sunset to sunrise); अन्तःपशौ पशुकामस्य सायं प्रातः Kāty; (सायं पशुषु ग्राममध्ये आगतेषु प्रातश्च ग्रामादनिःसृतेषु com.).-पातः, पात्यः 1 insertion of a letter (in Gram.).-2 a post fixed in the middle of the sacrificial ground (used in ritual works); अन्तःपूर्वेण यूपं परीत्यान्तःपात्यदेशे स्थापयति Kāty.-पातित, -पातिन् a.1 inserted.-2 included or comprised in; falling within; दण्डकारण्य˚ ति आश्रमपदम् K.2.-पात्रम् Ved. interior of a vessel.-पालः one who watches over the inner apartments of a palace.-पुरम् [अन्तः अभ्यन्तरं पुरं गृहम्, or पुरस्यान्तःस्थितम्]1 inner apartment of a palace (set apart for women); female or women's apartments, seraglio, harem (so called from their being situated in the heart of the town, for purposes of safety); व्यायम्याप्लुत्य मध्याह्ने भोक्तुमन्तःपुरं विशेत् Ms.7.216,221,224; कन्यान्तःपुरे कश्चित्प्रविशति Pt.1.-2 inmates of the female apartments, a queen or queens, the ladies taken collectively; अन्तःपुराणि सर्वाणि रुदमानानि सत्वरम् Rām.6.111.111. ˚विरहपर्युत्सुकस्य राजर्षेः Ś.3; K.58; ततो राजा सान्तःपुरः स्वगृह- मानीयाभ्यर्चितः Pt.1; कस्यचिद्राज्ञो$न्तःपुरं जलक्रीडां कुरुते ibid. ˚प्रचारः gossip of the harem Ms.7.153; ˚समागतः Ś.4; also in pl.; कदाचिदस्मत्प्रार्थनामन्तःपुरेभ्यः कथयेत् Ś.2.; न ददाति वाचमुचितामन्तःपुरेभ्यो यदा Ś.6.5. ˚जन women of the palace; inmates of the female apartments; ˚चर,-अध्यक्षः-रक्षकः, -वर्ती guardian or superintendent of the harem, chamber- lain; वृद्धः कुलोद्रतः शक्तः पितृपैतामहः शुचिः । राज्ञामन्तःपुरा- ध्यक्षो विनीतश्च तथेष्यते ॥ (of these five sorts are mentioned:- वामनक, जघन्य, कुब्ज, मण्डलक and सामिन् see Bṛi. S.) ˚सहायः one belonging to the harem.-पुरिकः [अन्तःपुरे नियुक्तः, ठक्] a chamberlain = ˚चर. (-कः, -का) a woman in the harem; अस्मत्प्रार्थनामन्तःपुरिके(का) भ्यो निवेदय Chaṇḍ. K.-पुष्पम् [कर्म.] the menstrual matter of women, before it re- gularly begins to flow every month; वर्षद्वादशकादूर्ध्वं यदि पुष्पं बहिर्न हि । अन्तःपुष्पं भवत्येव पनसोदुम्बरादिवत् Kāśyapa; ˚ष्पम् is therefore the age between 12 and the menstruation period.-पूय a. ulcerous.-पेयम् Ved. drinking up.-प्रकृतिः f.1 the internal nature or constitution of man.-2 the ministry or body of ministers of a king.-3 heart or soul. ˚प्रकोपः internal dissensions or disaffection; अणुरप्युपहन्ति विग्रहः प्रभुमन्तःप्रकृतिप्रकोपजः Ki.2.51.-प्रको- पनम् sowing internal dissensions, causing internal revolts; अन्तःप्रकोपनं कार्यमभियोक्तुः स्थिरात्मनः H.3.93.-प्रज्ञ a. knowing oneself, with an enlightened soul.-प्रतिष्ठानम् residence in the interior.-बाष्प a.1 with suppressed tears; अन्तर्बाष्पश्चिरमनुचरो राजराजस्य दध्यौ Me.3.-2 with tears gushing up inside, bedimmed with tears; कोपात्˚ ष्पे स्मरयति मां लोचने तस्याः V.4.15. (-ष्पः) suppressed tears, inward tears; निगृह्य ˚ष्पम् Bh.3.6; Māl.5.-भावः, भावना see under अन्तर्भू separately.-भिन्न a. split or broken inside, perforated, bored (said of a pearl) Pt.4 (also torn by dissensions).-भूमिः f. interior of the earth.-भेदः discord, internal dissensions; ˚जर्जरं राजकुलम् Mk.4 torn by internal dissensions; अन्तर्भेदाकुलं गेहं न चिराद्विनशिष्यति 'a house divided against itself cannot stand long.'-भौम a. subterranean, underground.-मदावस्थ a. having the rutting state concealed within; आसीदनाविष्कृतदानराजि- रन्तर्मदावस्थ इव द्विपेन्द्रः R.2.7.-मनस् a.1 sad, disconso- late, dejected, distracted.-2 one who has concentrated and turned his mind inward, lost in abstract meditation.-मुख a. (-खी f.)1 going into the mouth, pointing or turned inward; प्रचण्डपरिपिण्डितः स्तिमितवृत्तिरन्तर्मुखः Mv. 5.26.-2 having an inward entrance of opening (बाह्यवस्तुपरिहारेण परमात्मविषयकतया प्रवेशयुक्तं चित्तादि).-3 an epithet of the soul called प्राज्ञ, when it is enjoying the sweet bliss of sleep (आनन्दभुक् चेतोमुखः प्राज्ञः इति श्रुतेः).-4 Spiritual minded, looking inwardly into the soul; 'अन्तर्मुखाः सततमात्मविदो महान्तः' Viś. Guṇā.139. (-खम्) a sort of surgical scissors (having an opening inside), one of the 2 instruments mentioned by Suśruta in chapter 8 of Sūtrasthāna.-मातृका [अन्तःस्थाः ष़ट्चक्रस्थाः मातृकाः अकारादिवर्णाः] a name given in the Tantras for the letters of the alphabet assigned to the six lotuses (पद्म) of the body; ˚न्यासः a term used in Tantra literature for the mental assignment of the seve- ral letters of the alphabet to the different parts of the body.-मुद्र a. sealed inside; N. of a form of devotion.-मृत a. still-born.-यागः mental sacrifice or worship, a mode of worship referred to in the Tantras.-यामः 1 suppression of the breath and voice.-2 ˚पात्रम्, a sacrificial vessel (ग्रहरूपं सामापराख्यं यज्ञियपात्रम्); according to others, a Soma libation made during the suppression of breath and voice; सुहवा सूर्यायान्तर्याममनु- मन्त्रयेत् Ait. Br.-यामिन् m.1 regulating the soul or internal feelings, soul; Providence, Supreme Spirit as guiding and regulating mankind. Brahman; (according to the Bṛi. Ār. Up. अन्तर्यामिन 'the internal check' is the Supreme Being and not the individual soul; who standing in the earth is other than the earth, whom the earth knows not, whose body the earth is, who internally restrains and governs the earth; the same is thy soul (and mine, the internal check अन्तर्यामिन्, &c. &c.); अन्तराविश्य भूतानि यो बिभर्त्यात्मकेतुभिः । अन्तर्या- मीश्वरः साक्षाद्भवेत् &c.-2 wind; ˚ब्राह्मणम् N. of a Brāhmaṇa included in the Bṛi. Ār. Up.-योगः deep meditation, abstraction-लम्ब a. acute-angular. (-बः) an acute-angled triangle (opp. बहिर्लम्ब) (the perpendicular from the vertex or लम्ब falling within अन्तर् the triangle).-लीन a.1 latent, hidden, concealed inside; ˚नस्य दुःखाग्नेः U.3.9; ˚भुजङ्गमम् Pt.1.-2 inherent.-लोम a. (P.V.4.117) covered with hair on the inside; (-मम्) [अन्तर्गतमाज्छाद्यं लोम अच्] the hair to be covered.-वंशः = ˚पुरम् q. v.-वंशिकः, -वासिकः [अन्तर्वंशे वासे नियुक्तः ठक्] a superintendent of the women's apartment.; Pt.3, K.93. Ak.2.8.8.-वण (वन) a. situated in a forest; ˚णो देशः P.VI.2.179 Sk. (-णम्) ind. within a forest. P.VIII.4.5.-वत् a. being in the interior; having something in the interior.-वती (वत्नी) Ved. [अन्तरस्त्यस्यां गर्भः] a pregnant woman; अन्तर्वत्नी प्रजावती R.15.13.-वमिः [अन्तः स्थित एव उद्गारशब्दं कारयति, वम्-इन्] indigestion, flatulence; belching.-वर्तिन्, -वासिन् a. being or dwelling inside, included or comprised in-वसुः N. of a Soma sacrifice (for राज्यकाम and पशुकाम).-वस्त्रम्, -वासस् n. an under- garment; गृहीत्वा तत्र तस्यान्तर्वस्त्राण्याभरणानि च । चेलखण्डं तमेकं च दत्वान्तर्वाससः कृते ॥. Ks.4.52.-वा a. [अन्तः अन्तरङ्गभावं अन्तःकरणं वा वाति गच्छति स्निग्धत्वेन, वा-विच् Tv.] forming part of oneself such as children, cattle &c. ˚वत् a. (अस्त्यर्थे मतुप् मस्य वः) having progeny, cattle &c; अन्तर्वावत्क्षयं दधे Rv.1.4.7; abounding with precious things inside. -adv. inwardly.-वाणि a. [अन्तःस्थिता शास्त्रवाक्यात्मिका वाणी यस्य] skilled or versed in scriptures, very learned (शास्त्रविद्).-विगाहः, -हनम् entering within, penetration.-विद्वस् a. Ved. (विदुषी f.) knowing correctly or exactly (knowing the paths between heaven and earth) Rv.1.72.7.-वेगः inward uneasiness or anxiety, inward fever.-वेदि a. pertaining to the inside of the sacrificial ground. -adv. within this ground. (-दिः -दी f.) [अन्तर्गता वेदिर्यत्र देशे] the tract of land (the Doab) between the rivers Gaṅgā and Yamunā, regarded as a sacred region and the principal seat of Āryan Brāhmaṇas; cf. एते भगवत्यौ भूमिदेवानां मूलमायतनमन्तर्वेदिपूर्वेण कलिन्दकन्यामन्दाकिन्यौ संगच्छेते A.R.7; it is supposed to have extended from Prayāga to Haradvāra and is also known by the names of शशस्थली and ब्रह्मावर्त. -m. (pl.) inhabitants of this land.-वेश्मन् n. the inner apartments, interior of a house.-वेश्मिकः n. a chamberlain.-वैशिकः Officer in charge of the harem. समुद्रमुपकरणमन्तर्वैशिकहस्तादादाय परिचरेयुः Kau. A.1.21.-शरः internal arrow or disease.-शरीरम् internal and spiritual part of man; the interior of the body.-शल्य a. having in the interior an arrow, pin or any such extraneous matter; rankling inside.-शीला N. of a river rising from the Vindhya mountain.-श्लेषः, -श्लेषणम् Ved. internal support (scaffolding &c.) एतानि ह वै वेदानामन्तः- श्लेषणानि यदेता व्याहृतयः Ait. Br.-संज्ञ a. inwardly con- scious (said of trees &c.); ˚ज्ञा भवन्त्येते सुखदुःखसमन्विताः Ms.1.49.-सत्त्व a. having inward strength &c. (˚त्त्वा)1 a pregnant woman.-2 the marking nut.-सन्तापः internal pain, sorrow, regret.- सरल a. upright at heart, or having Sarala trees inside; K.51.-सलिल a. with water (flowing) underground; नदीमिवान्तःसलिलां सरस्वतीम् R.3.9.-सार a. having inward strength and vigour, full of strong inside; powerful, strong, heavy or ponderous; ˚रैर्मन्त्रिभिर्घार्यते राज्यं सुस्तम्भैरिव मन्दिरम् Pt.1. 126; साराणि इन्धनानि Dk.132; ˚रं घन तुलयितुं नानिलः शक्ष्यति त्वाम् Me.2. (-रः) internal treasure or store, inner store or contents; वमन्त्युच्चैरन्तःसारम् H.2.13 internal matter or essence (and pus).-सुख a. whose delight is in self, inwardly happy यो$न्तःसुखो$न्तरारामः Bg. 5.24-सेनम् ind. into the midst of armies.-स्थ a. (also written अन्तःस्थ) being between or in the midst. (-स्थः, -स्था) a term applied to the semivowels, य्, र्, ल्, व् as standing between vowels and consonants and being formed by a slight contact of the vocal organs (ईषत्स्पृष्टं अन्तस्थानाम्); or they are so called be- cause they stand between स्पर्श (क-म) letters and ऊष्मन् (श, ष, स, ह).-स्था 1 a deity of the vital organs.-2 N. of one of the Ṛigveda hymns. ˚मुद्गरः the malleus of the ear.-स्वेदः [अन्तः स्वेदो मदजलस्यन्दनं यस्य] an elephant (in rut).-हणनम् striking in the middle.-हननम् N. of a country बाहीक P.VIII.4.24 Sk.-हस्तम् ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand.-हस्तीन a. being in the hand or within reach of the hand.-हासः laughing inwardly (in the sleeves), a secret or suppressed laugh; सान्तर्हासं कथितम् Me.113 with a suppressed laugh, with a gentle smile.-हृदयम् the interior of the heart. -
20 GOÐI
m. heathen priest; chief (in Iceland during the republic).* * *a, m. [Ulf, renders ἱερεύς by gudja (ufar-gudja, ahumista-gudja, etc.), ἱερατεία by gudjinassus, ἱερατεύειν by gudjinôn; an Icel. gyði, gen. gyðja, would answer better to the Goth. form, but it never occurs, except that the fem. gyðja = goddess and priestess points not to goði, but to a masc. with a suppressed final i, gyði; a word coting occurs in O. H. G. glossaries, prob. meaning the same; and the form guþi twice occurs on Danish-Runic stones in Nura-guþi and Saulva-guþi, explained as goði by P. G. Thorsen, Danske Runem.; (Rafn’s explanation and reading of Nura-guþi qs. norðr á Gauði, is scarcely right): with this exception this word is nowhere recorded till it appears in Icel., where it got a wide historical bearing]:—prop. a priest, sacerdos, and hence a liege-lord or chief of the Icel. Commonwealth.A. HISTORICAL REMARKS.—The Norse chiefs who settled in Icel., finding the country uninhabited, solemnly took possession of the land (land-nám, q. v.); and in order to found a community they built a temple, and called themselves by the name of goði or hof-goði, ‘temple-priest;’ and thus the temple became the nucleus of the new community, which was called goðorð, n.:—hence hof-goði, temple-priest, and höfðingi, chief, became synonymous, vide Eb. passim. Many independent goðar and goðorð sprang up all through the country, until about the year 930 the alþingi (q. v.) was erected, where all the petty sovereign chiefs (goðar) entered into a kind of league, and laid the foundation of a general government for the whole island. In 964 A. D. the constitution was finally settled, the number of goðorð being fixed at three in each þing ( shire), and three þing in each of the three other quarters, (but four in the north); thus the number of goðar came to be nominally thirty-nine, really thirty-six, as the four in the north were only reckoned as three, vide Íb. ch. 5. On the introduction of Christianity the goðar lost their priestly character, but kept the name; and the new bishops obtained seats in the Lögrétta (vide biskup). About the year 1004 there were created new goðar (and goðorð), who had to elect judges to the Fifth Court, but they had no seats in the Lögrétta, and since that time the law distinguishes between forn ( old) and ný ( new) goðorð;—in Glúm. ch. 1 the word forn is an anachronism. It is curious that, especially in the 12th century, the goðar used to take the lesser Orders from political reasons, in order to resist the Romish clergy, who claimed the right of forbidding laymen to be lords of churches or to deal with church matters; thus the great chief Jón Loptsson was a sub-deacon; at last, about 1185, the archbishop of Norway forbade the bishops of Icel. to ordain any holder of a goðorð, unless they first gave up the goðorð, fyrir því bjóðum vér biskupum at vígja eigi þá menn er goðorð hafa, D. I. i. 291. In the middle of the 13th century the king of Norway induced the goðar to hand their power over to him, and thus the union with Norway was finally brought about in the year 1262; since that time, by the introduction of new codes (1272 and 1281), the name and dignity of goðar and goðorð disappeared altogether, so that the name begins and ends with the Commonwealth.B. DUTIES.—In the alþingi the goðar were invested with the Lögrettu-skipan (q. v.), that is to say, they composed the Lögrétta (the Legislative consisting of forty-eight members—on the irregularity of the number vide Íb. ch. 5), and were the lawgivers of the country; secondly, they had the dómnefna (q. v.), or right of naming the men who were to sit in the courts, vide dómr:—as to their duties in the quarter-parliaments (vár-þing) vide Grág. Þ. Þ. and the Sagas. The authority of the goðar over their liegemen at home was in olden times somewhat patriarchal, vide e. g. the curious passage in Hænsaþ. S. ch. 2; though no section of law relating to this interesting part of the old history is on record, we can glean much information from the Sagas. It is to be borne in mind that the goðar of the Saga time (10th century) and those of the Grágás and Sturlunga time (12th and 13th centuries) were very different; the former were a kind of sovereign chiefs, who of free will entered into a league; the latter had become officials, who for neglecting their duties in parliament might be fined, and even forfeit the goðorð to their liegemen, vide Grág. Þ. Þ. Neither þing (q. v.) nor goðorð was ever strictly geographical (such is the opinion of Konrad Maurer), but changed from time to time; the very word goðorð is defined as ‘power’ (veldi), and was not subject to the payment of tithe, K. Þ. K. 142. The goðorð could be parcelled out by inheritance or by sale; or they might, as was the case in the latter years of the Commonwealth, accumulate in one hand, vide esp. Sturl. passim, and Grág. The liegemen (þingmenn) were fully free to change their lords (ganga í lög með goða, ganga ór lögum); every franklin (þingmaðr) had in parliament to declare his þingfesti, i. e. to name his liegeship, and say to what goði and þing he belonged, and the goði had to acknowledge him; so that a powerful or skilful chief might have liegemen scattered all over the country. But the nomination to the courts and the right of sitting in the legislative body were always bound to the old names, as fixed by the settlement of the year 964; and any one who sought the name or influence of a goði had first (by purchase, inheritance, or otherwise) to become possessor of a share of one of the old traditionary goðorð; see the interesting chapter in Nj. The three goðar in one þing ( shire) were called sam-goða, joint-goðar; for the sense of allsherjar-goði vide p. 17.C. NAMES.—Sometimes a chief’s name referred to the god whom he especially worshipped, as Freys-Goði, Hrafn., Gísl., whence Freys-gyðlingar, q. v.; (the ör-goði is dubious); more frequently the name referred to the liegemen or county, e. g. Ljósvetninga-Goði, Tungu-Goði, etc.; but in the Saga time, goði was often added to the name almost as a cognomen, and with some, as Snorri, it became a part of their name (as Cato Censor in Latin); hann varðveitti þá hof, var hann þá kallaðr Snorri Goði, Eb. 42; seg, at sá sendi, er meiri vin var húsfreyjunnar at Fróðá en Goðans at Helgafelli, 332. Names on record in the Sagas:—men living from A. D. 874 to 964, Hallsteinn Goði, Landn., Eb.; Sturla Goði, Landn. 65; Jörundr Goði and Hróarr Tungu-Goði, id.; Ljótólfr Goði, Sd.; Hrafnkell Freys-Goði, Hrafn.; Oddr Tungu-Goði, Landn.; Þormóðr Karnár-Goði, Vd.; Áskell Goði, Rd.; Úlfr Ör-goði, Landn.; Grímkell Goði, Harð. S.; Þorgrímr Freys-goði, Gísl. 100, 110:—964 to 1030, Arnkell Goði, Landn., Eb.; Þorgrímr Goði, Eb.; Geirr Goði, Landn., Nj.; Runólfr Goði, id.; Þóroddr Goði, Kristni S.; Þormóðr Allsherjar-Goði, Landn.; Þorgeirr Goði, or Ljósvetninga-Goði, Nj., Landn.; (Þorkell Krafla) Vatnsdæla-Goði, Vd.; Helgi Hofgarða-Goði, Landn., Eb.; Snorri Hlíðarmanna-Goði, Lv.; Þórarinn Langdæla-Goði, Heiðarv. S.; and last, not least, Snorri Goði:—in the following period goði appears, though very rarely, as an appellative, e. g. Þormóðr Skeiðar-Goði (about 1100):—of the new goðar of 1004, Höskuldr Hvítaness-Goði, Nj.:—used ironically, Ingjaldr Sauðeyja-Goði, Ld.2. goðorð mentioned by name,—in the south, Allsherjar-goðorð, Landn. (App.) 336; Dalverja-goðorð, Sturl. ii. 48; Lundarmanna-goðorð, i. 223; Reykhyltinga-goðorð, 104, iii. 166, 169; Bryndæla-goðorð, Kjaln. S. 402: in the north, Ljósvetninga-goðorð, Lv. ch. 30; Möðruvellinga-goðorð, Bs. i. 488; Vatnsdæla-goðorð, Fs. 68; Fljótamanna-goðorð, Sturl. i. 138: in the west, Snorrunga-goðorð, 55; Jöklamanna-goðorð, iii. 166; Rauðmelinga-goðorð, Eb. 288; Reyknesinga-goðorð, Sturl. i. 9, 19; Þórsnesinga-goðorð, 198: the new godords of the Fifth Court, Laufæsinga-goðorð, Nj. 151; Melamanna-goðorð, id., Band., Sturl. i. 227. Passages in the Sagas and Laws referring to goðar and goðorð are very numerous, e. g. Íb. ch. 5, Nj. ch. 98, Grág., Lögréttu-þáttr, and Þ. Þ. passim, esp. ch. 1–5, 17, 35, 37, 39, 44, 58, 60, 61, Lv. ch. 4 (interesting), Vd. ch. 27, 41 (in fine), and 42, Vápn., Hrafn. ch. 2, Eb. ch. 10, 56, Sturl. iii. 98, 104, passim; for the accumulation of godords, see i. 227 (3, 22), Bs. i. 54; for the handing over the godords to the king of Norway, D. I. i; and esp. article 3 of the Sáttmáli, D. I. i. 631, 632. The godords were tithe-free, ef maðr á goðorð, ok þarf eigi þat til tíundar at telja, vald er þat en eigi fé:, K. Þ. K. 142.COMPDS: goðakviðr, goðalýrittr, goðaþáttr.II. = goð, i. e. good genius, in the Icel. game at dice called goða-tafl, with the formula, heima ræð eg goða minn bæði vel og lengi, … og kasta eg svo fyrir þig, cp. also ást-goði.
Страницы
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Married and maiden names — Née redirects here. For other uses, see Née (disambiguation). A married name is the family name adopted by a person upon marriage. When a person assumes the family name of her spouse, the new name replaces the maiden name. The term maiden name is … Wikipedia
middle name — The second Christian name of a person, intervening between the first Christian name and the surname; occasionally the name by which a person is called or which he uses. An early rule, no longer closely adhered to, prevailed in some jurisdictions… … Ballentine's law dictionary
middle name — the part of a person s name occurring between the first and family names, as a second given name or a maternal surname. [1825 35, Amer.] * * * … Universalium
middle name — mid′dle name′ n. a name occurring between a person s first and family names • Etymology: 1825–35, amer … From formal English to slang
Middle name pride day — is a day commemorating middle names, the second as well as third or additional given names common in much of the English speaking world. Middle Name Pride Day is not an official government holiday. However it is listed in the standard library… … Wikipedia
Middle Name Pride Day — (MNPD) is a day to celebrate middle names. MNPD is celebrated as other than a legal or civic holiday.[1] Middle Name Pride Day occurs in March on the Friday of Celebrate Your Name Week which takes place the first full week of March.[2] Middle… … Wikipedia
Middle English — Spoken in England, south east Scotland and in Scottish burghs, to some extent in Ireland Extinct developed into Early Modern English, Scots and Yola in Wexford by the 16th century Language family … Wikipedia
Indonesian names — and naming customs reflect the multicultural and the polyglot nature of a nation which is an archipelago of over 17,000 islands. It is the world s fourth most populous nation comprising about 365 tribal ethnic groups, making it unrivaled in terms … Wikipedia
Middle Irish — Gaoidhealg Pronunciation [ˈɡɯːʝeɫɡ] Spoken in Ireland, Scotland, Isle of Man Era Evolved into Early Modern Irish abo … Wikipedia
Middle Chinese — 中古漢語 Spoken in China Region Medieval China Extinct Evolved into Proto Mandarin and other Chinese dialects apart from Min … Wikipedia
Middle Run Valley Natural Area — Middle Run Valley Nature Area, Middle Run Natural Area, Middle Run Valley Park … Wikipedia
